The Ancient Synagogue

The Ancient Synagogue
from its Origins to 200 C.E.

Ancient Judaism and
Early Christianity
Arbeiten zur Geschichte des antiken
Judentums und des Urchristentums
Editorial Board
Martin Hengel (Tbingen)
Pieter W. van der Horst (Utrecht)
Martin Goodman (Oxford)
Daniel R. Schwartz ( Jerusalem)
Cilliers Breytenbach (Berlin)
Friedrich Avemarie (Marburg)
Seth Schwartz (New York)
VOLUME 72
The Ancient Synagogue
from its Origins
to 200 C.E.
A Source Book
by
Anders Runesson, Donald D. Binder
and Birger Olsson
LEIDEN BOSTON
2008
In some cases it has not been possible, despite every effort, to locate those with rights
to material that may still be in copyright. The publisher would be glad to hear from
anyone who holds such rights, in order that appropriate acknowledgement can be
made in future editions.
This book is printed on acid-free paper.
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
A C.I.P. record for this book is available from the Library of Congress.
ISSN 1871-6636
ISBN 978 90 04 16116 0
Copyright 2008 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands.
Koninklijke Brill NV incorporates the imprints Brill, Hotei Publishing,
IDC Publishers, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers and VSP.
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated,
stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission
from the publisher.
Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by
Koninklijke Brill NV provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to
The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910,
Danvers, MA 01923, USA.
Fees are subject to change.
printed in the netherlands
For Rachel, Noah, Rebecca and Anna,
Mary,
and Martin,
in thanksgiving
CONTENTS
Foreword ..................................................................................... xi
1 Introduction ............................................................................. 1
1.1 The Synagogue in Ancient Writings and Modern
Studies ........................................................................... 1
1.2 The Current State of Research ................................... 5
1.3 Topics in Synagogue Research ..................................... 7
1.4 Tools for Synagogue Studies ........................................ 13
1.5 The Organization and Aim of the Present Collection
of Synagogue Sources .................................................. 15
2 The Land of Israel .................................................................... 20
2.1 Identied Locations ...................................................... 20
2.1.1 Caesarea .......................................................... 20
2.1.2 Cana ................................................................ 22
2.1.3 Capernaum ..................................................... 25
2.1.4 Chorazin ......................................................... 32
2.1.5 Gamla .............................................................. 33
2.1.6 Herodion ......................................................... 35
2.1.7 Horvat {Etri ..................................................... 36
2.1.8 Idumea ............................................................ 38
2.1.9 Jericho ............................................................. 40
2.1.10 Jerusalem ......................................................... 42
2.1.11 Magdala .......................................................... 55
2.1.12 Masada ............................................................ 55
2.1.13 Modi{in ............................................................ 57
2.1.14 Nabratein (Nevoraya) ...................................... 58
2.1.15 Nazareth .......................................................... 60
2.1.16 Qatzion ........................................................... 64
2.1.17 Qiryat Sefer .................................................... 65
2.1.18 Qumran .......................................................... 66
2.1.19 Shuafat ............................................................ 75
2.1.20 Tiberias ........................................................... 76
2.2 General References and Unidentied Locations ......... 79
2.2.1 Galilee ............................................................. 79
2.2.2 Judaea .............................................................. 90
2.2.3 General ............................................................ 95
3 The Diaspora ............................................................................ 118
3.1 Identied Locations ...................................................... 118
3.1.1 Achaia ............................................................... 118
3.1.1.1 Aegina .............................................. 118
3.1.1.2 Athens .............................................. 118
3.1.1.3 Corinth ............................................. 121
3.1.1.4 Delos ................................................. 123
3.1.2 Asia .................................................................... 134
3.1.2.1 Acmonia ........................................... 134
3.1.2.2 Ephesus ............................................ 135
3.1.2.3 Halicarnassus ................................... 139
3.1.2.4 Miletus .............................................. 140
3.1.2.5 Parium .............................................. 141
3.1.2.6 Philadelphia ...................................... 141
3.1.2.7 Priene ............................................... 143
3.1.2.8 Sardis ................................................ 143
3.1.2.9 Smyrna ............................................. 146
3.1.2.10 Synnada ............................................ 148
3.1.2.11 Thyatira ............................................ 149
3.1.2.12 General ............................................. 149
3.1.3 The Bosporan Kingdom ................................... 152
3.1.3.1 Gorgippia ......................................... 152
3.1.3.2 Olbia ................................................ 155
3.1.3.3 Panticapaeum ................................... 156
3.1.3.4 Phanagoria ....................................... 160
3.1.4 Cyprus ............................................................... 162
3.1.4.1 Salamis ............................................. 162
3.1.5 Cyrenaica .......................................................... 163
3.1.5.1 Berenice ............................................ 163
3.1.5.2 Cyrene .............................................. 170
3.1.6 Egypt ................................................................. 171
3.1.6.1 Alexandria ........................................ 171
3.1.6.2 Alexandrou-Nesos ............................ 188
3.1.6.3 Arsino-Crocodilopolis ..................... 190
3.1.6.4 Athribis ............................................. 193
3.1.6.5 Leontopolis ....................................... 195
3.1.6.6 Naucratis .......................................... 196
3.1.6.7 Nitriai ............................................... 197
3.1.6.8 Ptolemais .......................................... 197
3.1.6.9 Schedia ............................................. 198
viii contents
3.1.6.10 Xenephyris ..................................... 199
3.1.6.11 General References and Uncertain
Locations ........................................ 199
3.1.7 Galatia ............................................................. 218
3.1.7.1 Iconium .......................................... 218
3.1.7.2 Pisidian Antioch ............................. 219
3.1.8 Hungary ......................................................... 222
3.1.8.1 Osijek (Mursa) ................................ 222
3.1.9 Italy ................................................................. 223
3.1.9.1 Ostia ............................................... 223
3.1.9.2 Rome .............................................. 230
3.1.10 Macedonia ...................................................... 237
3.1.10.1 Beroea ............................................ 237
3.1.10.2 Philippi ........................................... 238
3.1.10.3 Thessalonica ................................... 239
3.1.10.4 Stobi ............................................... 240
3.1.11 Mesopotamia ................................................... 243
3.1.11.1 Dura Europos ................................ 243
3.1.12 Syria ................................................................ 244
3.1.12.1 Antioch ........................................... 244
3.1.12.2 Damascus ....................................... 246
3.1.12.3 Dora (Dor) ..................................... 247
3.2 General References and Unidentied Locations ......... 249
3.2.1 Literary Sources .............................................. 249
4 General References ...................................................................... 255
4.1 Literary Sources ......................................................... 255
4.1.1 2 Corinthians .................................................. 255
4.1.2 Philo ................................................................ 255
4.1.3 Acts .................................................................. 263
4.1.4 Artemidorus .................................................... 264
4.1.5 Cleomedes ....................................................... 265
4.1.6 Tacitus ............................................................. 266
4.1.7 Justin Martyr ................................................... 267
5 Jewish Temples Outside Jerusalem ............................................... 274
5.1 Babylonia ...................................................................... 274
5.1.1 Casiphia .......................................................... 274
5.2 Egypt ............................................................................. 275
5.2.1 Elephantine ..................................................... 275
contents ix
5.2.2 Leontopolis ........................................................ 282
5.2.3 General References and Unspecied
Locations ........................................................... 286
5.3 Idumea .......................................................................... 287
5.3.1 Lachish ............................................................ 287
5.3.2 Beersheva .......................................................... 288
5.4 Syria .............................................................................. 288
5.4.1 Antioch ............................................................ 288
5.5 Transjordan ................................................................... 289
5.5.1 {Araq el-Emir .................................................... 289
5.5.2 Unspecied Locations ....................................... 290
Bibliography ................................................................................... 295
Illustration Credits ........................................................................... 313
List of Abbreviations ........................................................................ 315
Sigla .............................................................................................. 317
Indices ........................................................................................... 319
Sources ........................................................................................ 321
Hebrew Bible .......................................................................... 321
Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha ............................................ 321
Qumran .................................................................................. 321
New Testament ....................................................................... 321
Philo ........................................................................................ 322
Josephus ................................................................................... 322
Rabbinic Literature ................................................................ 322
Inscriptions .............................................................................. 323
Papyri ...................................................................................... 323
Early Christian Authors .......................................................... 323
Graeco-Roman and Egyptian Authors .................................. 324
Archaeology ............................................................................ 324
Subjects and Names ................................................................... 325
Synagogue Terms ....................................................................... 328
Map of Synagogue Sites Referenced in the Catalogue following p. 328
x contents
FOREWORD
This book had its beginnings in a multidiscplinary research project on
ancient synagogues at Lund University in Sweden. Initiated and led
by Birger Olsson, the project was conducted between 1997 and 2001.
It resulted in the publication of several monographs and articles on
the origin, nature, architecture, hermeneutics, and language of the
synagogue, as well as analyses of the process of separation between
Jews and Christians.
In addition to these, it was clear from the very outset, not least in
view of recent scholarly debates, that a collection of relevant sources
on the synagogue was a desideratum. It was also evident that the best
way to proceed in realising such a source book was through teamwork,
not only in order to be able to treat the vast number of diverse sources
within a reasonable time frame, but also to ensure that the attendant
interpretations and comments embodied a wider view than a single
scholar could provide. The present volume represents the culmination
of many years of work on ancient synagogues, and we are pleased to
be able to present to the reader the results of our common efforts.
Colleagues have generously shared their time and expertise in dif-
ferent ways, and for this we are very greatful. Especially, we would like
to thank (in alphabetic order), Douglas Edwards, Claude Eilers, Jim
Eisenbraun, Lee Levine, Peter Richardson, Anna Runesson, Eileen
Schuller, and Peter Widdicombe. Our research assistants at McMaster
University have been invaluable: doctoral students Wayne Baxter, Jona-
than Bernier, and Nick Meyer worked on preparing texts and indices. A
special thanks to Nick for his indefatigable work on the penultimate draft
of the manuscript. Any remaining errors are, of course, our own.
For generous nacial support we would like to acknowledge the Bank
of Sweden Tencentenary Foundation, the Segelberska Foundation (Swe-
den), the Arts and Research Board of McMaster University, Canada,
and the Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council (Canada).
Last but not least, we want to express our gratitude to our editors
at Brill, Louise Schouten and Ivo Romein, for their enthusiastic sup-
port and patience, and to the editors of the Ancient Judaism and Early
Christianity Series, for accepting our book in this ne series.
Anders Runesson, Donald D. Binder, Birger Olsson
Hamilton, ONMt. Vernon, VALund
June 2007
CHAPTER ONE
INTRODUCTION
1.1 The Synagogue in Ancient Writings and Modern Studies
Ancient synagogues, the institutional matrixes in which two world
religions were born, have been discussed and debated by scholars of
Early Judaism and Christianity since modern historical research entered
the world of academics around the 16th century. The Enlightenment,
however, did not mark the beginning of learned interest in the early
synagogue. As is evident in the works of Philo and Josephus, ideas and
assumptions about the origin and nature of these institutions ourished
already in the rst century c.e.
Since then, the synagogue has been used in the narrative worlds
of academic essays of various types and for different reasons, strikingly
few of which have had anything to do with an interest in the institu-
tions themselves. In fact, most often claims about, descriptions of, and
references to the synagogue and its activities comment on Judaism
as a religious or ethnic tradition rather than inform the reader about
institutional realities in any given century. The synagogue has, in
such discourses, acquired a metaphorical life of its own, becoming a
monolithic representative, used positively or negatively, of a religious
tradition and its adherers, especially dening their relationship to other
religions, cultures and peoples (Graeco-Roman and/or Christian).
Even a cursory reading of Philo, Josephus, the New Testament Gospels
and Acts or, to take more recent examples, a multitude of 19th and
20th century academic studies on ancient Judaism and Christianity,
indicate that the synagogue is a powerful and important discursive
category that has helped those from different perspectives dene inter-
action between socio-ethnic and religious groups.
Among rst century Diaspora Jews, the synagogue, and specically
the activity of reading and teaching Torah publicly each Sabbath, could
be referred to in order to seek understanding and evoke friendly attitudes
from Graeco-Roman neighbours and rulers interested in maintaining
law and order. Early followers of Jesus, on the other hand, would often
focus on intra-Jewish interaction, both friendly and hostile, within syna-
gogues. By contrast, later non-Jewish Christians moulded a thoroughly
2 chapter one
negative and stereotyped portrayal of the synagogue, which came
to stand for everything considered to be opposed to Christianity.
Church and synagogue became, after centuries of religious rhetoric
and art, irreconcilable rivals; ultimate truth could only abide within one
of the institutions, as proclaimed by its appointed leaders.
1
As the Roman Empire gradually transformed itself into a (non-Jew-
ish) Christian mono-religious culture, such unsympathetic and totalis-
ing discourses of distance and contempt travelled from the political
margins to the centre and eventually became mainstream. The earlier
Graeco-Roman respect for ancient Jewish institutional traditions to
which Philo and Josephus could refer in times of trouble was replaced
by religio-political intolerance. Unavoidably, marginalisation followed
for the Jews as a people. Anti-synagogue legislation began appearing in
the fth century when Theodosius in 438 c.e. prohibited the construc-
tion of new synagogues (although he did allow for the repair of already
existing buildings). Later, in the sixth century, Justinian reinforced and
expanded such legislation aimed at circumscribing Jewish communal
life (545/553 c.e.).
2
Backed by political interests, this situation became cemented in
Christian Europe. In the East, with the arrival of Islam in the seventh
century, such developments were halted and Christian anti-Jewish
rhetoric was prevented from entering the echelons of political power.
With Islam dictating the dominant vision of a just religious society,
neither the synagogue nor the church had access to the political
inuence needed to marginalise the other. By this time, however, the
social reality of synagogue and church as two distinct and independent
(religious) institutions had already been rmly established, although it
is possible that some Christ-believing Jewish groups still existed. If so,
by their very existence, they challenge any over-simplication of the
institutional situation even in the seventh century.
3
1
Such rhetoric is prevalent in the writings of the Church Fathers; while not fully
developed, one of the rst examples of such a use of the synagogue as metaphor is
found in Justin Martyr: for examples, see the relevant section below. For representa-
tions of synagogue and church in art, see, e.g., Heinz Schreckenberg, The Jews
and Christian Art: An Illustrated History (New York: Continuum, 1996).
2
For Roman legislation on Jews and Judaism, see Amnon Linder, The Jews in Roman
Imperial Legislation (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1987), which contains all
relevant documents, with translations and commentary.
3
Cf. Paula Fredriksen, What Parting of the Ways? Jews, Gentiles, and the Ancient
Mediterranean City, in The Ways that Never Parted: Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity
and the Early Middle Ages (ed. Adam Becker and Annette Yoshiko Reed; Tbingen:
Mohr Siebeck, 2003), 3563.
introduction 3
This development in the West led to the formation within mainstream
culture of two basic assumptions about the synagogue, assumptions that
have persisted into our own time, even within the scholarly community.
The rst is that synagogue has always, from the rst century onwards,
referred to an institution separate from the church. Thus attitudes
that developed in the second century and later among elite non-Jewish
Christians have been retrojected back onto the rst century. This has
resulted in scholarly misconceptions about rst-century synagogues,
perpetuating the view of synagogue and church as binary opposites
in constant conict. This last constitutes the second assumption.
Despite the prevalence of these notions, the rst-century institutional
realities behind the synagogue do not allow for such a polarisation
of categories; neither is the idea of consistent conict warranted. From
an institutional perspective, the conicting and totalising language of
some Christian authors beginning in the second century should not
be read as reecting a rst-century situation. Nor should it provide a
point of departure for analysing Jewish and Christian interaction in
New Testament times as has so often been done.
Even today, different kinds of religious conicts in antiquity are fre-
quently re-termed as a conict between Jesus and the synagogue, or
between synagogue and church.
4
Indeed, repeatedly in the scholarly
literature synagogue seems to be used as a synonym for Pharisees,
the group (incorrectly) assumed to have provided the leadership in rst-
century synagogues before being replaced by the rabbis in the late
rst to early second centuries.
5
Primary sources reveal, however, that
synagogue leadership was diverse, consisting of people representing
different religio-political outlooks. Not a few leaders were priestsa
fact that in itself challenges the common assumption of a dichotomy
4
This is especially frequent in studies on the so-called parting(s) of the ways of
Judaism and Christianity, but we nd the same assumptions and terminology in many
New Testament studies on the Gospels and Paul. The terminological problematic is
related to a similar use of Judaism and Christianity when describing rst-century
realities; the diversity of the rst century hardly allows, however, the use of such distinct
and homogenous categories.
5
Pharisaic or rabbinic leadership in the ancient synagogue has been rejected by
most synagogue scholars (so, e.g., Shaye Cohen, Lee I. Levine). Today, the emerging
consensus is that the rabbis became inuential in Jewish society only in the fourthfth
centuries or later, and had little inuence in the synagogue before this time. Seth
Schwartz, Imperialism and Jewish Society: 200 B.C.E. to 640 C.E. (Princeton: Princeton Uni-
versity Press, 2001), argues for an even later date. We shall return to this below.
4 chapter one
between temple and synagogue in terms of inuence and leadership
in Jewish society.
6
It seems that such reconstructions of synagogue and church
as institutional opposites rest not only on the retrojection of modern
institutions upon the past, but also on culturally conditioned readings
of isolated passages from the New Testament or rabbinic literature.
The persuasiveness of such reconstructions lies in the fact that they
make sense within our own cultural context; by appealing to common
sense, they are easily perpetuated in popular and scholarly writings.
Nonetheless, as is widely agreed, common sense is not enough for
historical analysis and may indeed be misleading, since every time-
period and culture operates with its own denition of what constitutes
collective wisdom.
7
Consequently, re-thinking long-held assumptions
about antiquity and its institutions (both scholarly and popular) has
gradually become a desideratum within historical studies.
If scholarly ideas and theories about interactions between Jews, Chris-
tians, and Graeco-Romans have been founded upon anachronistic or
unwarranted assumptions about ancient synagogues, then changes in
the understanding of these institutions will undoubtedly lead to changes
in the perception of the interaction between socio-religiously dened
groups, Jewish, Christian, or other.
Turning to the eld of synagogue research, such changes in the
understanding of ancient synagogues have been underway for some
time now. Today, most of the traditional views have been dismantled
by an unprecedented surge of specialist studies in the eld. The ground
is being prepared for a renewed understanding of the most important
institutional settings of nascent Judaism and Christianity, with far-
reaching implications for our understanding of the formative period
of these religions.
6
See, e.g., Donald D. Binder, Into the Temple Courts: The Place of the Synagogues in the
Second Temple Period (SBLDS 169; Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature, 1999), 355ff.
Contrary to popular contemporary views, in the rst century (and earlier) the priests
dominated leadership groups both nationally and locally, and they were regarded as
the teachers of Israel: cf., e.g., 2 Chr 19:511; Sir 45:17; 1 Macc 14:44; Josephus, A. J.
9.4; The Theodotos inscription (CIJ 2.1404) mentions three generations of synagogue
leaders (archisynaggoi ) who were priests. See also Lee I. Levine, The Ancient Synagogue: The
First Thousand Years (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2005), 51929, for a discussion
of post-70 material. For comprehensive discussions of different synagogue functionaries
and leaders, see Binder, Temple Courts, 34387, and Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 41253.
7
See, e.g., Matthew Johnson, Archaeological Theory: An Introduction (Oxford: Black-
well, 1999), 133; Anders Runesson, The Origins of the Synagogue: A Socio-Historical Study
(Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 2001), 27.
introduction 5
1.2 The Current State of Research
The interest in ancient synagogues has increased dramatically over the
last 20 years or so, and researchers from different elds are now involved
in renewed attempts to unveil the many mysteries that surround the
origins and development of these institutions. Even if the exploration of
the early life of the synagogue has attracted scholars attention since the
dawn of modern historical studies,
8
with major contributions published
in the early 20th century,
9
the recent publication of two wide-ranging
collections of essays,
10
and nine comprehensive monographs on the
topicand a tenth forthcoming 2007
11
is unparalleled in the history
of scholarship. Indeed, the surge of synagogue studies moved Lee Levine
to quickly revise and update his 748-page magnum opus, The Ancient
Synagogue, originally published in 2000: the second, 796-page edition
of this seminal work appeared a mere ve years later. As Levine notes
in the second edition, This explosion of synagogue-related research
persists to this very day.
12
The contemporary scholarly enthusiasm for and engagement in the
study of ancient synagogues may partly be explained by the fact that
the institution was a central part of Jewish life in antiquity and therefore
important for the study of Jewish history generally. More signicantly,
synagogues provided the socio-political and religious setting without
8
Carolus Sigonius, De republica Hebraeorum libri VII (Colonie, 1583); Campegius Vit-
ringa, De synagoga vetere libri tres (Franequer: Typis & Impensis Johannis Gyzelaar, 1696).
9
Ishmar Elbogen, Jewish Liturgy: A Comprehensive History. (Philadelphia: The Jewish
Publication Society, 1993); Samuel Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer (Berlin-Wien: Verlag
Benjamin Harz, 1922).
10
Dan Urman and Paul V. M. Flesher, Ancient Synagogues: Historical Analysis and
Archaeological Discovery (2 vols.; Leiden: Brill, 1995). Birger Olsson and Magnus Zetter-
holm, eds., The Ancient Synagogue From Its Origins Until 200 C.E.: Papers Presented at an
International Conference at Lund University, October 1417, 2001 (Stockholm: Almqvist &
Wiksell International, 2003).
11
Rachel Hachlili, Ancient Jewish Art and Archaeology in the Land of Israel (Handbuch der
Orientalistik, Abt. 7. Bd 1. Abschnitt 2. B. Lief. 4. Leiden: Brill, 1988); eadem, Ancient Jewish
Art and Archaeology in the Diaspora (Handbuch der Orientalistik, Abt. 1, Bd 35. Leiden:
Brill, 1998); Steven Fine, This Holy Place: On the Sanctity of the Synagogue during the Greco-
Roman Period (Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press, 1997); Binder,
Temple Courts; Levine, Ancient Synagogue; Runesson, Origins; Carsten Clauen, Versammlung,
Gemeinde, Synagoge: Das hellenistisch-jdischen Umfelt der frchristlichen Gemeinden (Gttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2002); Philip Harland, Associations, Synagogues, and Congregations
(Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003); David Milson, Art and Architecture of the Synagogue
in Late Antique Palestine: In the Shadow of the Church (Leiden: Brill, 2007); Stephen K.
Catto, Reconstructing the First-Century Synagogue: A Critical Analysis of Current Research (T & T
Clark, 2007, forthcoming).
12
Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 14.
6 chapter one
which the formative stages of Judaism and Christianity can hardly be
understood. Exploring the nature and origin of ancient synagogues
thus becomes crucial not only to scholars working within the elds of
early Jewish and Christian history respectively, but also to researchers
interested in the so-called parting of the ways between Judaism and
Christianityan interest that is itself popular both inside and outside
the academy.
However, these concerns and interests of scholars are not enough
to explain the stream of synagogue studies that have recently poured
over academic libraries in the form of articles, monographs and edited
volumes. Rather, the explanation for this development is found in the
recent loss of major scholarly consensuses in academia, a phenomenon
not limited to synagogue studies.
Since the 1970s and 1980s, many long-held ideas about the nature
and origin of the synagoguesuch as the claim that the institution
had its beginnings in the Babylonian exile as a replacement for the
lost temple cult (Sigonius 1583), or that synagogue architecture displays
certain stylistic patterns that indicate stages of developmenthave been
rejected by synagogue scholars. New archaeological discoveries and the
use of new methods and perspectives in reinterpreting known sources
have been at the forefront of this movement.
Consequently, we are currently experiencing a new process of consen-
sus formation, in which a multitude of diverse theories compete to attract
the approval of the majority of researchers. The increasingly inter-
national scope of this debate, moreover, means that more approaches,
perspectives, and ideas share the stage and have to be taken into account
when historical judgments are made. Such a variety of alternatives and
opportunities for divergent interpretations make consensus formation
more difcult to achieve now than ever before.
13
In additionand as
a consequence of the aforementioned situationthe elds of research
related to ancient synagogues continue to multiply, making the task of
reconstructing these institutions more complex. The study of ancient
synagogues is indeed, by necessity, an interdisciplinary endeavour.
13
We may note, e.g., that, from the rst to the seventeenth century, Moses was
generally seen as the creator of the synagogue; Sigonius criticism of this consensus
in the late 16th century, and his suggestion of a Babylonian origin for the synagogue
slowly gained followers and then held sway until the 1970s. Indeed, although outdated,
one may still see this hypothesis in popular books on the synagogue and in studies by
scholars from adjacent elds. See the discussion in Runesson, Origins, 11023.
introduction 7
1.3 Topics in Synagogue Research
It is an admittedly difcult task to present an overview of synagogue
studies while correlating the research of so many diverse subelds.
Nevertheless, most of the various aspects and approaches to synagogue
research may be generally categorized within one of four broad aspects:
Spatial, liturgical, non-liturgical, and institutional.
a) Spatial aspects concern not only analyses of archaeological remains
and architecture, but also wider studies of Jewish art and iconography
as they relate to synagogues. Contributions within this eld consist of
studies on specic synagogue remains, as well as attempts at integrat-
ing the evidence into more holistic interpretations. The problems of
methodology and dating have been crucial in recent research, parti-
cularly as they apply to the interpretation of art within a Jewish build-
ing. Recent comparative analyses have focussed upon the relationship
between the synagogues and Graeco-Roman temples, the Jerusalem
temple, Christian house churches, and Graeco-Roman voluntary asso-
ciations (collegia). Among the contributors to this area of research are,
e.g., Donald Binder, Philippe Bruneau, Marilyn Chiat, Virgilio Corbo,
Steven Fine, Gideon Foerster, Erwin Goodenough, Shmaryahu Gutman,
Rachel Hachlili, Alf Thomas Kraabel, Carl Kraeling, Lee I. Levine,
Stanislao Loffreda, Jodi Magness, Zvi Ma{oz, Eric M. Meyers, Ehud Netzer,
Peter Richardson, Anders Runesson, Leonard Victor Rutgers, Maria
Floriani Squarciapino, James Strange, Eleazar Sukenik, Danny Syon,
Monika Trmper, L. Michael White, Yigael Yadin, and Boaz Zissu.
b) Liturgical aspects of the ancient synagogues is another intensely
researched subeld in synagogue studies. What religious activities
took place within the early synagogues? The public reading of Torah
is well attested,
14
but was prayer also included in early synagogue
14
The following sources mention Torah reading, teaching, or the presence of
Torah scrolls in synagogues: Philo, Somn. 2.127; Opif. 128; Hypoth. 7:1113; Legat. 156,
157, 311313; Mos. 2.215216; Spec. 2.6062; Contempl. 3031 (cf. 28); Prob. 8083;
Josephus, B. J. 2.28992; A. J. 16.4345, 164; C. Ap. 2.175; Mark 1:21, 39; 6:2; Matt
4:23; 9:35; 13:54; Luke 4:15, 1630, 3133, 44; 6:6; 13:10; Acts 9:20; 13:5, 1416;
14:1; 15:21; 17:23, 1011, 17; 18:46, 26; 19:8; John 6:59; 18:20; CIJ 1404. Cf. 1
Tim 4:13. Note that when teaching is mentioned without readings in connection with
a synagogue, readings or quotations from the Torah may nevertheless be assumed,
since there was hardly more than one copy of the law in each synagogue; cf. Acts 17:3.
Even if Torah reading could take place on any weekday (Philo, Contempl. 28; Acts
17:11), the Sabbath was specically dedicated for this purpose: see, e.g., Josephus, A. J.
8 chapter one
worship?
15
In what ways, if any, were public fasts and festivals observed
within the synagogues? How were the various rituals performed, and
who performed them? The liturgical material from Qumran has
become increasingly important for the study of synagogue worship.
To these more traditional research topics we may now add questions
concerning Jewish magic and mysticism as they relate to the synagogue
and its activities.
16
Scholars involved in addressing these and similar
questions include, e.g., Paul Bradshaw, Ester Chazon, Ismar Elbogen,
Esther Eshel, Daniel Falk, Steven Fine, Ezra Fleisher, Lawrence Hoff-
man, Pieter van der Horst, Reuven Kimelman, Lee I. Levine, Heather
McKay, William O. E. Oesterly, Charles Perrot, Stefan Reif, Richard
Sarason, Eileen Schuller, and Eric Werner.
c) Non-liturgical aspects, sometimes referred to as the social aspects of the
synagogue, have hitherto been less explored than the previous two areas.
However, in recent years, this lacuna has been noted, and major work
has been done to widen the understanding of this important aspect of the
synagogue. Contrary to popular belief, synagogues (as referenced in
antiquity by a number of terms; see below) served a variety of functions
that contemporary western culture would regard as properly belong-
ing to municipal institutions. These included council halls, law courts,
schools, treasuries, and public archives.
17
One of the rst scholars to call
attention to such non-liturgical practices of the synagogue (particularly
as they relate to synagogue origins) was Leopold Lw (1884), followed
by Mendel Silber (1915), and Sidney B. Hoenig (1979).
18
While Richard
Horsley has emphasised the communal aspect of ancient synagogues,
today Lee Levine is the strongest proponent for an understanding of
the earliest synagogue based on non-liturgical activities.
16.43; C. Ap. 2.175; Philo, Opif. 128; Hypoth. 7.1113; Contempl. 3031; Mark 1:21;
Luke 4:16; Acts 15:21.
15
Cf., e.g., Josephus, A. J. 14.260; Vita 295; C. Ap. 1.209; Philo, Spec. 3.171; Matt
6:5). Public fasts, which included prayer rituals, could also take place in synagogues
(e.g., Josephus, Vita 290), as could communal meals ( Josephus, A. J. 14.216).
16
Cf. Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 17.
17
Judicial proceedings (e.g., Mark 13:9); council halls (CJZ 70); archives (apart from
copies of the Torah [ Josephus, B. J. 2.291], records of manumissions were kept in
these buildings; IJO 1, BS5); treasuries (Philo, Spec. 1.7778; Josephus, A. J. 16.164;
cf. Matt 6:2); manumissions (IJO 1, BS6, BS7, BS9, BS17, BS18, BS19, BS24). An
oft-cited example of political meetings in a proseuch, is the Tiberias incident recounted
by Josephus, Vita 277ff. Travellers could nd lodging for the night in at least some
synagogues (CIJ 2.1404).
18
See Binder, Temple Courts, 20426.
introduction 9
d) Institutional aspects refer to a variety of characteristics related to
synagogue leadership and operations. Understanding the former of these
is essential for understanding the place of synagogues in Jewish society.
Did any particular party, such as the Pharisees, control the synagogues,
or were synagogue hierarchies open to a variety of people regardless
of group identity? What were the roles of priests in a synagogue set-
ting? Recent research has convincingly argued that Pharisees did not
have more inuence in synagogues than any other groupnor was it
uncommon for priests (regardless of religio-political afliation) to be
leaders (Shaye Cohen, Lee Levine). Ancient synagogues clearly had
an elaborate hierarchy: already by the rst century c.e. (and perhaps
earlier), ofcials were given formal titles. It is still debated, however, to
what degree (if at all) the hierarchies of the synagogue were modelled
after that of the Jerusalem temple.
One of the increasingly studied aspects regarding leadership con-
cerns the role of women.
19
This topic is related to that of synagogue
benefactors, since there are examples of several women acting in this
capacity. Here, it seems clear that Diaspora synagogues were involved
in the same system of benefaction as other Graeco-Roman associations,
and that both Jews and non-Jews were among the benefactors (Philip
Harland 2003).
The presence of non-Jews among these benefactors may lead to a
favourable verdict regarding the existence of the so-called God-fearers
within the synagogues. While non-Jewish worshippers of the God of
Israel were no doubt part of some, or even most, Diaspora synagogues,
evidence suggests that not all non-Jewish benefactors to these institutions
were. The larger question of who was part of synagogue communities
needs to be addressed within an overall understanding of institutional
realities in the Graeco-Roman world. Functionary aspects of ancient
synagogues with specic focus on their connection to early Christ-believ-
ing communities have been studied by James Burtchaell.
19
See especially the work of Bernadette Brooten and Lee Levine: Bernadette J.
Brooten, Women Leaders in the Ancient Synagogue: Inscriptional Evidence and Background Issues
(Brown Judaic Studies 36; Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press, 1982); eadem, Female Lead-
ership in the Ancient Synagogue, in From Dura to Sepphoris: Studies in Jewish Art and
Society in Late Antiquity (ed. Lee I. Levine and Z. Weiss; Ann Arbor: Journal of Roman
Archaeology Supplementary Series, 2000), 21523; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 499518.
See also Binder, Temple Courts, 37279; Runesson, Women Leadership in the Early
Church: Some Examples and an Interpretive Frame, STK 82.4 (2006): 17383 (Swed-
ish; English summary).
10 chapter one
Several scholars have made substantial specialist contributions to
more than one of the four areas. In addition to some of the researchers
already mentioned, the contributions of the following scholars have
been inuential: Doron Chen, Carsten Clauen, Paul Flesher, Joseph
Gutmann, Martin Hengel, Richard Oster, Jacob Petuchowski, Tessa
Rajak, Ronny Reich, Rainer Riesner, Shmuel Safrai, Paul Trebilco,
Dan Urman, and Solomon Zeitlin.
Important inscriptional work, which is, by nature, covering or hav-
ing implications for several of the areas mentioned, has been done by
E. Leigh Gibson and Irina Levinskaya (especially on manumissions),
Jean Baptiste Frey, William Horbury, G. H. R. Horsley, Pieter van der
Horst, Frowald Httenmeister, Laurence Kant, Aryeh Kasher, John
S. Kloppenborg, Baruch Lifshitz, Gert Lderitz, David Noy, Andrew
Overman, and Avigdor Tcherikover.
In addition to the above four areas of inquiry into which synagogue
research may be divided, there are two problems related to the ancient
synagogues that need to take into account all four areas: the origins
and the nature of ancient synagogues.
The question of synagogue origins is a classic problem that has been
addressed in a multitude of articles and book sections, as well as in a
couple of monographs. Discussions have often focussed on one or two
of the above four subelds, usually the spatial or the liturgical. A com-
prehensive analysis of the state of research is given in Runesson (2001).
20
These studies seek to answer questions such as: When and where do
we nd the earliest signs of the institutions that by the rst century were
labelled synagg, proseuch, and several other names?
21
Was prayer one of
20
Runesson, Origins, 67168. See also Samuel Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer (Berlin:
Hildesheim, 1922), 5266; H. H. Rowley, Worship in Ancient Israel: Its Forms and Mean-
ing (London: S.P.C.K., 1967), 21345; Heather McKay, Ancient Synagogues: The
Continuing Dialectic Between Two Major Views, CR:BS 6 (1998): 10342. Lee
Levine has discussed recent contributions in The First Century Synagogue: Critical
Reassessments and Assessments of the Critical, in Religion and Society in Roman Palestine:
Old Questions: New Approaches (ed. Douglas R. Edwards; New York: Routledge, 2004),
70102; see also idem, Ancient Synagogue, 2228.
21
What in English is translated synagogue went under several different names
in antiquity (in Greek, Latin and Hebrew): synagg, proseuch, ekklsia, oikos, topos, hagios
topos, hieros peribolos, hieron, synaggion, sabbateion, semneion, didaskaleion, amphitheatron, eucheion,
proseuktrion, thiasos, templum, proseucha, bet mo{ed, bet ha-Torah, bet ha-kneset. For naos (A. J.
19.305) and andrn (A. J. 16.164) as possible synagogue terms, see Per Bilde, Was
hat Josephus ber die Synagoge zu sagen? in Internationales Josephus-Kolloquium Brssel
1998 (ed. J. U. Kalms and F. Siegert; Mnster: Lit. Verlag, 1999), 1535, 17. Other
terms discussed include bet hishtahavot and bet ha-midrash. The diversity in synagogue
terminology has implications not least for how early Christ-believing communities
organised themselves. For example, the term ekklsia, which is commonly translated
introduction 11
the earliest synagogue functions? What activity, liturgical or non-liturgi-
cal, should be understood as dening the earliest synagogues? Where
and when were the rst synagogue buildings constructed?
In response to the most basic of these questions, nearly every region
of the Mediterranean world has been proposed as the birthplace of this
institution, as has every time period, from the age of the Patriarchs to
the Late Roman period.
Lurking behind all of these proposals lies one of the most difcult
questions to answer: Why? That is to say, just what historical,
social, economic, political, and religious mechanisms gave rise to the
institutional realities we refer to as the synagogue? Regardless of the
theory preferred, the conundrum of synagogue origins is entangled in
complex and hard-to-resolve methodological problems, which need to
be explicitly addressed in all future research on the topic.
As to the nature of the ancient synagogue institutions, this much-
debated problem is closely related to the origins quest, though it moves
beyond the basic question. As with the origins problem, however, any
theory on the nature of the synagogue needs to take into account all
the available literary, epigraphic, and archaeological evidence, as well as
to integrate all the areas of research listed above, including the origins
question. It goes without saying that this complex task has generated
a multitude of suggested solutions.
How should we best describe the synagogue of, say, the rst century
c.e.? As an informal gathering of people (Kee 1990)?
22
As a public for-
mal gathering, but not in specic purpose-built edices (Horsley 1999)?
23

As a public assembly in a purpose-built edice (Oster 1993)?
24
Was
the Jewish home the primary model giving the synagogue its unique
character (Clauen 2002)?
25
Or are we dealing with a semi-public,
church, was in fact used for synagogues around the rst century c.e. (see the index
for examples of sources). It is thus not possible to argue that when a group of Christ-
believers use ekklsia to designate their institution (e.g., Matt 16:18; 18:17; cf. also 3
John, and comments below on Jas 2:24) they are departing from either the Jewish
community, from Jewishness, or from Jewish organisational forms, as has so often
been assumed. Only at a much later time was ekklsia used exclusively for Christian
churches, as opposed to Jewish synagogues.
22
Howard Clark Kee, The Transformation of the Synagogue after 70 c.e.: Its
Import for Early Christianity, NTS 36 (1990): 124.
23
Richard Horsley, Synagogues in Galilee and the Gospels, in Evolution of the
Synagogue: Problems and Progress (ed. Howard Clark Kee and Lynn H. Cohick; Harrisburg:
Trinity Press, 1999), 4669.
24
Richard E. Oster, Supposed Anachronism in Luke-Acts Use of : A
Rejoinder to Howard Clark Kee, NTS 39 (1993): 178208.
25
Clauen, Versammlung.
12 chapter one
voluntary association, similar to, or indeed within the same category as
the Graeco-Roman collegia (Hengel 1971, Richardson 2004, Harland
2003)?
26
Did the synagogue parallel Graeco-Roman templesbut with-
out animal sacrices (Flesher 2001)?
27
Or was the Jerusalem temple the
blueprint for the institution, the latter functioning as a (non-sacricial)
extension of and supplement to the former (Binder 1999)?
28
Did the
Egyptian Per Ankh, an institution closely related to both temples and
associations, stand as a model for the synagogue (Grifths 1995)?
29
Or
should we rather focus on local administration, viewing the rst cen-
tury synagogue as a communal institution with a religious dimension
(Levine, 2004)?
30
Or again, does the evidence lead us to the conclusion
that synagogue terms could refer to two types of institutionsboth
public communal assemblies and Jewish voluntary associationsand
that, consequently, the meaning of synagogue was still uid at this
time (Runesson 2001)?
31
When posing these and related questions, one also needs to ask: from
whose perspective? It is one thing to claim that the Romans understood
and categorised Diaspora synagogues as collegia, quite another to assert
that this was also how the Jews themselves understood the nature of
their institution. The same goes for the temple-suggestion. In both
cases, agreement between different perspectives is possible, but needs
to be argued.
Which of these suggestions can best explain the diverse source mate-
rial? While recent research has ruled out the suggestion of informal
gatherings, there are good arguments in favour of several of the other
theories.
26
Martin Hengel, Proseuche und Synagoge: jdische Gemeinde, Gotteshaus und
Gottesdienst in der Diaspora und in Palstina, in Tradition und Glaube: Das fruehe Chris-
tentum in seiner Umwelt (ed. Gert Jeremias et al.; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht,
1971), 157184; Peter Richardson, Building Jewish in the Roman East (Waco: Baylor
University Press, 2004); Harland, Associations.
27
Paul Virgil McCracken Flesher, Prolegomenon to a Theory of Early Synagogue
Development, in Judaism in Late Antiquity, Part III: Where We Stand: Issues and Debates
in Ancient Judaism (vol. IV of The Special Problem if the Synagogue; ed. by A. J. Avery-Peck
and Jacob Neusner; Leiden: Brill, 2001).
28
Binder, Temple Courts.
29
Gwyn J. Grifths, Egypt and the Rise of the Synagogue, in Ancient Synagogues:
Historical Analysis and Archaeological Discovery (vol. 1; ed. Dan Urman and Paul Virgil
McCracken Flesher; New York: Brill, 1995): 316.
30
Levine, Critical Reassessments.
31
Runesson, Origins.
introduction 13
Whatever nal verdicts are reached, they are sure to have an impact
on related elds of historical study. Returning to remarks made earlier
that conclusions about the synagogue would affect how we understand
the foundational period of Judaism and Christianitywe may take the
collegia-theory as an example. For such a socio-institutional setting as
the collegia may well shed new light on certain theological texts: the
fact that men and women, slaves and free, Jews and non-Jews could
interact more freely in many collegia than most elsewhere in Graeco-
Roman society suggests a socio-institutional interpretive frame for
understanding Pauls salvation-inclusive theological message to his
diaspora community in Gal 3:28.
32
1.4 Tools for Synagogue Studies
Although methodological reection is of outmost importance in the pres-
ent state of research on ancient synagogues, having immediate access
to all the relevant sources is, of course, crucial. Until now, such sources
have been scattered across a multitude of publications. Moreover, when
collections of primary sources have been produced (often with an aim
broader than the synagogue itself ), they have frequently been limited
to a single type, e.g., archaeological or epigraphic. From among these,
the following publications may be considered essential:
Archaeological: Chiat;
33
Hachlili;
34
Saller;
35
Ilan;
36
NEAEHL;
37
Htten-
meister and Reeg.
38
32
Cf. Runesson, Women Leadership, 182.
33
Marilyn Joyce Segal Chiat, Handbook of Synagogue Architecture (Brown Judaic Studies
29; ed. Jacob Neusner; Chico: Scholars Press, 1982).
34
Hachlili, Israel; eadem, Diaspora.
35
Sylvester J. Saller, The Second Revised Catalogue of the Ancient Synagogues of the Holy
Land ( Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing, 1972).
36
Z. Ilan, Ancient Synagogues in Israel (Tel Aviv: Ministry of Defence, 1991 [in
Hebrew]).
37
Ephraim Stern, The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land (4
vols.; Jerusalem: Carta, 1993).
38
Frowald Httenmeister and Gottfried Reeg, Die antiken Synagogen in Israel: Die
judischen Synagogen, Lehrhuser und Gerichtshfe (Wiesbaden: Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag,
1977). In addition to these studies and catalogues, a helpful introduction to architec-
tural terminology is found in Ruth Jacoby and Rina Talgam, Ancient Jewish Synagogues:
Architectural Glossary ( Jerusalem: Centre for Jewish Art, Hebrew University of Jerusalem,
1988).
14 chapter one
Inscriptions: JIGRE;
39
JIWE (2 vols.);
40
IJO (3 vols.);
41
CIJ (2 vols.);
42

Lifshitz;
43
Lderitz;
44
Scheiber;
45
Naveh;
46
Roth-Gerson.
47
A useful tool
when studying and interpreting inscriptions is Kant.
48
Papyri: Tcherikover (3 vols.).
49
A ne introduction to the use of papyri
in history writing is found in Bagnall.
50
Legal: Imperial Roman legislation explicitly related to ancient syna-
gogues is collected in Linder,
51
but does not appear until the fth century
c.e., and is thus beyond the chronological scope of the present study.
Literary sources (Philo, Josephus, The Qumran texts, Pseudo-Philo,
the New Testament, Cleomedes, Artemidorus, Tacitus, Juvenal, the
Mishnah) have never been collected and published in a single volume.
39
William Horbury and David Noy, Jewish Inscriptions of Greco-Roman Egypt: With an
Index of the Jewish Inscriptions of Egypt and Cyrenaica (Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1992).
40
David Noy, Italy (Excluding the City of Rome), Spain and Gaul (vol. 1 of Jewish Inscrip-
tions of Western Europe; Cambridge, New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993); idem,
The City of Rome (vol. 2 of Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe; Cambridge, New York:
Cambridge University Press, 1995).
41
David Noy, Alexander Panayotov, and Hanswulf Bloedhorn, eds., Eastern Europe
(vol. 1 of Inscriptiones Judaicae Orientis; Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism 101; Tbin-
gen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004); Walter Ameling, ed., Kleinasien (vol. 2 of Inscriptiones Judaicae
Orientis; Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism 99; Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004);
David Noy, Hanswulf Bloedhorn, eds., Syria and Cyprus (vol. 3 of Inscriptiones Judaicae
Orientis; Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism 102; Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004).
42
Jean Baptiste Frey, ed., Corpus Inscriptionum Judaicarum (2 vols.; vol. 1, rev. ed.;
1975; Rome: Poniticio Instituto di Archeologia Christiana, 193652).
43
Baruch Lifshitz, Donateurs et fondateurs dans les synagogues juives: rpertoire des ddicaces
grecques relatives la construction et la rfection des synagogues (Paris: Gabalda, 1967). See
also his Prolegomenon, in Corpus of Jewish Inscriptions: Jewish Inscriptions from the Third
Century B.C. to the Seventh Century a.d. (ed. Jean Baptiste Frey; New York: Ktav Publish-
ing House, 1975).
44
Gert Lderitz, Corpus jdischer Zeugnisse aus der Cyrenaika (Beihefte zum Tbinger
Atlas des vorderen Orients B 53; Wiesbaden: Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag, 1983).
45
Alexander Scheiber, Jewish Inscriptions in Hungary, from the 3rd Century to 1686
(Leiden: Brill, 1983).
46
Joseph Naveh, On Stone and Mosaic: The Aramaic and Hebrew Inscriptions from Ancient
Synagogues ( Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society & Carta, 1978 [Hebrew]).
47
Lea Roth-Gerson, The Greek Inscriptions from the Synagogues in Eretz-Israel ( Jerusalem:
Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi, 1987 [Hebrew]); eadem, The Jews in Syria as Reected in the Greek
Inscriptions ( Jerusalem: Shazar Centre Historical Society of Israel, 2001 [Hebrew]).
48
Laurence H. Kant, Jewish Inscriptions in Greek and Latin, in Aufstieg und
Niedergang der romischen Welt: Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung (ed.
Wolfgang Haase; New York: W. de Gruyter, 1987), 671713.
49
Avigdor Tcherikover, Alexander Fuks, and Menahem Stern, Corpus Papyrorum
Judaicarum (3 vols.; Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 195764).
50
Roger S. Bagnall, Reading Papyri, Writing Ancient History (London: Routledge,
1995).
51
Linder, Imperial Legislation.
introduction 15
However, Tzvee Zahavy has gathered and interpreted references to the
synagogue in the Mishnah (and the Tosefta and the Jerusalem Talmud)
in his Jewish Prayer.
52
The present source book, covering the earliest material with an
upper limit of 200 c.e., is meant to ll this void by gathering all types
of sources into one single volume, presenting them, as far as possible,
according to geographical location.
1.5 The Organization and Aim of the Present
Collection of Synagogue Sources
The present source book is the rst of its kind, including all available
evidence pertaining to the earliest synagogues in the land of Israel and
the Diaspora: literary sources, papyri, inscriptions, and archaeological
remains. Any source book needs to limit its scope in some way, how-
ever, and to constrain its contents chronologically. We have chosen the
parameters of the present volume in the following way.
With respect to chronological restrictions, at rst glance, the upper
time limit of 200 c.e. might seem arbitrary. Most recent studies have
focussed on 70 c.e.and there may well be good reasons for doing so.
For the present volume, however, we have viewed such a limitation as
both methodologically and pedagogically problematic.
First, there is still an ongoing debate about the signicance of the fall
of the Jerusalem temple for the early development of the synagogue. By
moving well beyond this date, the present volume avoids taking a stance
in this dispute and allows the reader to decide for him or herself what
conclusions seem reasonable on the basis of the sources themselves.
Second, while anachronistic readings of earlier material from the
perspective of later sources have been especially frequent in synagogue
studies, those who are interested in Second Temple synagogues may
benet from knowing what happened during the following century.
Correctly used, later developments give perspective on earlier pheno-
mena that are otherwise lost. Further, the second century is, from an
archaeological perspective, distinct from the rst century due to the
relative lack of structures in the land of Israel. Beginning in the third
52
Tzvee Zahavy, Studies in Jewish Prayer (Lanham: University Press of America,
1990).
16 chapter one
century, several structures identied as synagogues again surface.
53
The
second century situation is thus somewhat anomalous, a fact that still
awaits a convincing explanation.
Finally, an upper limit of 200 c.e. allows us to include the earliest
rabbinic source, the Mishnah. This evidence, which sometimes purports
to describe earlier periods, informs us of how a specic Jewish group
related to the synagogue institution and understood its functions.
54

Drawing the line at 200 c.e. keeps the focus on the earliest develop-
ments and, at the same time, avoids the wealth of material surfacing
in later rabbinic writings, which would make the book much too large
and inconvenient to use: this later material is reserved for a second
volume.
55
If 200 c.e. is the upper limit and our aim is to cover all the material
from the inception of the institution, why do we not include material
older than the third century b.c.e.? After all, even some recent research-
ers have claimed that the public institution of the synagogue had its
origins in the Persian period, and that some texts in the Hebrew Bible
include important information supporting this theory.
56
While such
theories trace activities found in the rst century synagogue back in
time, they do so before the rst mention of synagogue terms known
from later periods.
In this book, however, we have chosen to limit the material to sources
explicitly mentioning terms that are known to have been used for syna-
53
Some of the structures originally dated to the third century are now being re-
dated to the fth century. This discussion is, however, beyond the scope of the present
volume; a future volume covering synagogue remains from 200 c.e. to the Islamic
conquest needs to take this into account.
54
There is today a growing consensus that the rabbis did not become inuential
in Jewish society until the fourth or fth century (see Gnter Stemberger, Jews and
Christians in the Holy Land: Palestine in the Fourth Century [Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 2000],
26997 on the position of the rabbis in Jewish society, and Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
41298, who focusses specically on the synagogue), or even later (Schwartz, Imperial-
ism). This means that the researcher needs to treat this evidence not as representative
of how Jews generally related to the synagogue during this time, but as one example
of a Jewish perspective. This is important not least when considering the later archi-
tectural and liturgical development of the synagogue in the period when the rabbis
actually achieved this general inuence. Again, however, this is beyond the scope of
the present volume.
55
On the invitation of Brill, we are currently considering such a second volume.
56
Passages from the Hebrew Bible that have been part of the scholarly discussion
on synagogues include, e.g., Deut 31:913; Josh 22:1034; 2 Chr 17:79; Ezra 7:25;
Neh 89; Ps 74:8; Ezek 11:16.
introduction 17
gogues in or around the rst century c.e.
57
This does not mean that
all synagogue researchers would agree that, e.g., proseuch, a term we
translate as prayer hall, always referred to synagogue-like institutions
in the earliest evidence.
58
Nor does it mean, obviously, that we sub-
scribe to the methodologically questionable assumption that the earliest
mention of any such term would indicate the origin of the synagogue.
Rather, by providing all sources that explicitly mention terms used in
connection with the synagogue prior to the third century c.e., we invite
the reader to pursue an independent study of this topic, making use
of additional sources that may have a bearing on an understanding of
the institution during its formative period.
59
Regarding the archaeological material, we have aimed at including
site remains that have been identied as synagogue buildings by a
majority of scholars. We have also incorporated entries for several more
recent discoveries judged to have the potential for being recognised by
a majority as synagogue buildings. However, the catalogue also contains
a few sites that we believe should be removed from the lists of ancient
synagogues. In each case, comments have been provided directing
the reader to the relevant studies and discussions. In general, we have
tried to err on the side of inclusion, while commenting upon points of
current debate for individual entries, as applicable.
Finally, a few words about sources on Jewish temples outside Jeru-
salem. Most theories on ancient synagogues involve, in one way or the
other, references to the Jerusalem temple. More rarely have temples out-
side Jerusalem been taken into account; indeed, often it seems as if this
material is either not known to the authors, or simply ignored. Because
of the importance of this material for the formation of synagogue
57
There are some exceptions to this rule. Because of the frequent mention in syna-
gogue studies of the chair of Moses, and the interpretation of some archaeological
remains as examples of such a seat of honour (e.g., the Delos synagogue) we have
included the earliest text mentioning this expression (Matt 23:2) despite the fact that no
synagogue term is used. In the same way, a few texts mentioning public Torah reading
on Sabbaths, without using synagogue terminology, have been included.
58
Runesson, for example, would argue that this term was originally a temple term
and only later used to connote a synagogue institution; see Origins, 42936. Cf. Joseph
Gutmann, Ancient Synagogues: Archaeological Facts and Scholarly Assumpion, BAI
9 (1997): 22627.
59
Other such sources, not included in this volume due to the lack of an explicit
mention of a synagogue term but which may be of importance for the reconstruction
of different aspects of the ancient synagogue include, e.g., Let. Arist. 30810; see also
some of the sources mentioned above, n. 14.
18 chapter one
theories, we have chosen to include a nal chapter listing the most
important evidence.
60
We have sought to arrange the volume in a user-friendly fashion,
and to take into consideration the varying needs of both scholar and
layman within the comments offered for each entry in the catalogue.
The basic criterion for ordering the material is geographical, with the
major divisions being the Land of Israel (chapter 2) and the Diaspora
(chapter 3). Within these, locations are sorted alphabetically, facilitating
searches for evidence relating to a specic place. Those sources that
could not be located exactly are listed according to region (e.g., Judaea,
or Galilee) or as non-specic allusions. Chapter 4 contains general
evidence that could not be xed specically within either of the major
divisions.
Each entry is numbered for easy reference. Those containing pri-
mary texts are presented in both their original language and in English
translation. Unless otherwise noted, all inscriptions and papyri have
been freshly translated. Biblical texts are rendered in the NRSV if not
otherwise noted. For Philo, translations of Legat. are from Smallwood,
for Flacc. from van der Horst, and for Opif. from Runia; all other trans-
lations of Philo take Colsons translation (LCL) as point of departure.
Josephus has, if not otherwise noted, been translated anew. Translations
of the Mishnah are by Blackman. Most translations mentioned above
have been modied by the authors, with a special focus on synagogue
terminology; discussions or alternative translations are also given in
comments, or, in some cases, footnotes.
Catalogue entries also include both hermeneutical comments and
bibliographic suggestions for further exploration. Mindful of the
breadth of scholarly opinion in this eld, we have sought to present
these features as even-handedly as possible. The fact that even the
co-authors do not agree on the interpretation of every source should
suggest to the reader that comments and secondary literature listings
have been thoroughly discussed in order to do justice to a wide range
of interpretive positions.
60
Excluded from this chapter are the oldest references in Egyptian inscriptions to
proseuchai, which some scholars interpret as evidence of Jewish temples in Egypt (e.g.,
Gutmann, Scholarly Assumpion; Runesson, Origins, 42954); these sources have
instead been included in chapter 3.1.6.
introduction 19
For readers interested in specic subjects, texts, or terminology,
extensive indices have been included, covering literary texts, inscrip-
tions, and papyri.
In closing, we hope that this source book will provide scholars and
students easy access to the diverse source material relating to synagogues
from the third century b.c.e. to 200 c.e., facilitating direct interaction
with the primary materials both in their original language and in transla-
tion. This, we believe, will benet synagogue research specically, and
studies on ancient Judaism and Christianity more generally.
CHAPTER TWO
THE LAND OF ISRAEL
2.1 Identied Locations
2.1.1 Caesarea
No. 1
Source: Literary. Josephus, B. J. 2.28592.
Date: Bellum Judaicum consists of seven books and was published in the late
70s. The event described is said to have taken place just before the rst Jewish
war broke out, i.e., ca. 65/66 c.e.
[285] v v
,
, , v
v
[286]
v v
, v
v v . [287]
, v
, .
. [288] v
v v,
,
v.
[289] v v

v .
v v
v, vvv . [290] v
v ,
v v. v
,
v v, v. [291]
v
. v
the land of israel 21
1
The Greek name for Samaria.
v

[292]

v , v vv
. v
v .
[285] The ostensible pretext for war was out of proportion to the
magnitude of the disasters to which it led. The Jews in Caesarea had
a synagogue [synagg ] adjoining a plot of ground owned by a Greek of
that city; this site they had frequently endeavoured to purchase, offering
a price far exceeding its true value. [286] The proprietor, disdaining
their solicitations by way of insult further proceeded to build upon the
site and erect workshops, leaving the Jews only a narrow and extremely
awkward passage. Thereupon, some of the hot-headed youths proceeded
to set upon the builders and attempted to interrupt operations. [287]
Florus having put a stop to their violence, the Jewish notables, with
John, the tax collector, having no other expedient, offered Florus eight
talents of silver to procure the cessation of the work. [288] Florus, with
his eye only on the money, promised them every assistance, but, hav-
ing secured his pay, at once quitted Caesarea for Sebaste,
1
leaving a
free eld to sedition, as though he had sold the Jews a license to ght
the matter out.
[289] On the following day, which was a Sabbath, when the Jews
assembled at the synagogue [synagg ], they found that one of the
Caesarean mischief-makers had placed beside the entrance a pot, turned
bottom upwards, upon which he was sacricing birds. This spectacle of
what they considered an outrage upon their laws and a desecration of
the spot enraged the Jews beyond endurance. [290] The steady-going
and peacable members of the congregation were in favour of immedi-
ate recourse to the authorities; but the factious folk and the passionate
youth were burning for a ght. The Caesarean party, on their side,
stood prepared for action, for they had, by a concerted plan, sent the
man on to the mock sacrice; and so they soon came to blows. [291]
Jucundus, the cavalry commander commissioned to intervene, came
up, removed the pot and endeavoured to quell the riot, but was unable
22 chapter two
to cope with the violence of the Caesareans. The Jews, thereupon,
snatched up their copy of the Law and withdrew to Narbata, a Jewish
district sixty furlongs distant from Caesarea. [292] Their leading men,
twelve in number, with John at their head, waited upon Florus at
Sebaste, bitterly complained of these proceedings and besought his
assistance, delicately reminding him of the matter of the eight talents.
Florus actually had them arrested and put in irons on the charge of
having carried off the copy of the Law from Caesarea.
2
Literature: Oster, Supposed Anachronism, 18889; Bilde, Synagoge
3132; Binder, Temple Courts, 1012, 156; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 68;
Runesson, Origins, 369.
Comments: The incident in the synagogue (synagg) at Caesarea is described
by Josephus as the very cause for the rst Jewish war (6670 c.e.). While this
is certainly an attempt by Josephus to avoid mentioning for his Roman read-
ers the full range of the disastrous situation in the land that led to the revolt,
the passage provides several details of importance for the understanding of
ancient synagogues. Synagogue here clearly refers to a building, one in which
assemblies were held on the Sabbath. Furthermore, Torah scrolls were kept
inside. The edice must have been regarded as having some level of sanctity,
since the mock sacrice of the birds was seen as desecrating (miain) the build-
ing. In addition, the bribe to Florus of eight talents of silver was an enormous
sum, implying that the structure was a monumental building that could not
easily be relocated. Finally, the centrality of the Torah scrolls is evident from
the fact that they were taken out of the synagogue and brought to where the
Jews were eeing. Florus arrest of the Jews who removed the scrolls from the
synagogue likewise underscores their great worth.
2.1.2 Cana
No. 2
Source: Literary. John 2:6
Date: Ca. 90100 c.e.
[6] v
v, v .
[6] Now standing there were six stone water jars for the Jewish rites
of purication, each holding twenty or thirty gallons.
2
Adapted from Thackeray (LCL).
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries, see Brown, Moloney
and Thyen, Comm., ad loc. Deines, Steingefsse, 24575, Olsson, Structure and
Meaning, 2627, 4753, 1057; Runesson, Water and Worship.
Comments: While there is no direct reference to a synagogue in the Cana
story, verse 6 functions as an interpretative element in the story as a whole,
with its association to Jewish purication rituals and perhaps also to the
number six. Moreover, interpretative elements in the Gospel of John have in
general concrete correspondences in the real world. Within the narrative, the
reference to the location of the jars is very vague, and the man responsible for
the marriage did not see what the servants were doing. The mention of stone
vessels large enough to hold ca. 100 litres each argues for a xed place in a
building rather than portable vessels. In addition, the stated use of the vessels
(for the Jewish rites of purication) calls to mind the miqweh or ritual bath,
which needed ca. 500 litres. Where in a small village would one nd such an
arrangement of purication vessels? Perhaps in a synagogue. Most wedding
feasts were celebrated outdoors. Purication rituals were necessary for visiting
not only a temple but also a synagogue. Thus the above passage may have
envisioned the wedding feast being set near a synagogue at Cana, a town that
possibly also served as the seat of one of the 24 priestly divisions.
No. 3
Source: Archaeological.
Date: Late rst to second century c.e.
Literature: Edwards, Khirbet Qana; idem Recent Work in Galilee;
Rech et al., Direct dating of plaster and mortar; Richardson, Building Jewish,
5571; 91107; idem, Khirbet Qana, 136140, 144.
Comments: Khirbet Qana has recently been identied as the site of Cana
of the New Testament (see above, No. 2). Excavations under the direction of
Douglas R. Edwards, University of Puget Sound, are not yet completed, but
signicant reports and articles have been published.
The main hall of the building measures 10 u 15 m. The edice had columns,
each of which sat on three dressed foundation stones. Floors in the aisles were
plastered, but the naves oor is dressed bedrock. Furthermore, the main hall
contained a discontinuous bench of various widths, lining three of the walls.
To the east, there was a smaller room, measuring 3 u 4 m; this room also had
a single low bench on three sides, with a bedrock oor. While this may have
been a study room (so Richardson, Building Jewish, 66), the term bet ha-midrash
should be avoided, since it may lead to the faulty impression that the rabbis
were heavily involved in the early synagogue. The building is dated to the
late rst or early second century c.e. (Rech et al. 2003).
While it is too early to draw any rm conclusions regarding the edice, it
is clear that we are dealing with a public building, and it seems likely that
Edwards and Richardsons assessment is correct, i.e., that this building should
24 chapter two
Figure 1. Reconstruction of the public building/synagogue in Cana
be identied as a synagogue. The question of identication is, of course,
dependent on the denition of synagogue. From the perspective of Runessons
distinction between public and semi-public institutions, the evidence as de-
scribed in the reports and articles so far seems to indicate a public institution
housed in a public building.
2.1.3 Capernaum
No. 4
Source: Literary. Mark 1:2129
Date: Ca. 70 c.e.
[21] v
. [22]

vv. [23]
v [24] v ,
; v; ,
. [25] v v
. [26] v
v . [27] v
;
v ,
. [28]
. [29]
v v
.
[21] They went to Capernaum; and when the Sabbath came, he en-
tered the synagogue [synagg ] and taught. [22] They were astounded
at his teaching, for he taught them as one having authority, and not
as the scribes. [23] Just then there was in their synagogue [synagg ] a
man with an unclean spirit, [24] and he cried out, What have you to
do with us, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know
who you are, the Holy One of God. [25] But Jesus rebuked him,
saying, Be silent, and come out of him! [26] And the unclean spirit,
convulsing him and crying with a loud voice, came out of him. [27]
They were all amazed, and they kept on asking one another, What is
this? A new teachingwith authority! He commands even the unclean
spirits, and they obey him. [28] At once his fame began to spread
throughout the surrounding region of Galilee. [29] As soon as they left
26 chapter two
the synagogue [synagg ], they entered the house of Simon and Andrew,
with James and John.
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries see Pesch, Guelich,
and Marcus, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 155; Runesson, Identity
Formation.
Comments: A parallel text in Luke 4:3138 (No. 5). See the rst comment
to Luke 4:1630 (No. 33). The word synagogue in denite form, v. 21, could
be interpreted as the only synagogue in this small village of Capernaum.
The wording in v. 23, their synagogue, marks a distance between Marks
Christ-believing readers and other forms of Judaism, or rather describes the
synagogue only as belonging to the people just mentioned. Jesus teaching is
strongly emphasized in the story, as is often the case in the Gospel of Mark
(teach 15 times, teacher 12 times, and teaching 5 times). The imperfect
form in v. 21, edidasken, can also be translated as he began to teach. The
periphrastic form in v. 22, n didaskn, in English was teaching, expresses an
ongoing activity. Jesus teaching is characterized in three ways: as one having
authority/with authority, not as the scribes and new. In the Gospel of
Matthew (7:29) this may be interpreted as a teaching not dominated by refer-
ences to the Scriptures and to traditional interpretations. In a Marcan context,
however, the teaching is associated with Gods reassertion of his royal authority
in the end-time, where proclamation of the kingdom of God is combined with
an exorcism. Jesus eschatological divine power makes his synagogue teaching
a new teaching (Marcus) that serves as a programmatic introduction of his
public ministry. This kind of teaching leads to very strong reactions and long
discussions in the Sabbath synagogue meeting in Capernaum. According to
Mark the big eschatological battle has begun.
No. 5
Source: Literary. Luke 4:3138
Date: 8090 c.e.
[31] v .
[32]
, . [33]
v v
v [34] , v , ;
v; , . [35] v
v .
v v v .
[36] v
v
v ; [37]
. [38]
v.
[31] He went down to Capernaum, a city in Galilee, and was teach-
ing them on the Sabbath. [32] They were astounded at his teaching,
because he spoke with authority. [33] In the synagogue [synagg ] there
was a man who had the spirit of an unclean demon, and he cried out
with a loud voice, [34] Let us alone! What have you to do with us,
Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are,
the Holy One of God. [35] But Jesus rebuked him, saying, Be silent,
and come out of him! When the demon had thrown him down before
them, he came out of him without having done him any harm. [36]
They were all amazed and kept saying to one another, What kind of
utterance is this? For with authority and power he commands the un-
clean spirits, and out they come! [37] And a report about him began
to reach every place in the region. [38] After leaving the synagogue
[synagg ] he entered Simons house.
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries, see Fitzmyer, Schrmann
and Bovon, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 155; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
51; Clauen, Versammlung, 71, 121, 168; Runesson, Origins, 185, 217; idem
Identity Formation.
Comments: See comments on Mark 1:2129 (No. 4). Luke 4:3338 is a typi-
cal exorcism story with all the characteristics of this genre. Compare 8:2630,
9:3743 and 11:1415. The introductory verses 3132 could be understood
as Jesus used to teach, n didaskn, in Capernaum on the Sabbath(s). Luke
focuses the powerful word of Jesus, logos and en exousia kai dynamei in v. 36,
here translated by utterance and with authority and power. Jesus is a
prophet with authority from God and power from the Spirit. In Luke he is
the Spirit-guided agent, 4:18, vested with the power of the Spirit, 4:14; Acts
10:38 (Fitzmyer).
No. 6
Date: 8090 c.e.
[1] v ,
v. [2]
v , v. [3]

28 chapter two
. [4] v

[5] v
v v.
[1] After Jesus had nished all his sayings in the hearing of the people,
he entered Capernaum. [2] A centurion there had a slave whom he
valued highly, and who was ill and close to death. [3] When he heard
about Jesus, he sent some Jewish elders to him, asking him to come
and heal his slave. [4] When they came to Jesus, they appealed to him
earnestly, saying, He is worthy of having you do this for him, [5] for
he loves our people, and it is he who built our synagogue [synagg ]
for us.
512; Runesson, Origins, 185, 219, 354; idem, Identity Formation; Riesner,
Synagogues, 2034.
Comments: A parallel text that does not mention the synagogue is found in
Matt 8:513, though Binder argues that Luke better preserves the underlying
common source. Luke 7:18:3 gives us a series of episodes about the reception
accorded to Jesus by various persons. A great prophet has been raised in our
midst, and God has looked favorably on his people, 7:16. The centurion in
Capernaum, in Greek hekatontarchs, originally an ofcer in charge of a com-
pany, one hundred in number, is a Gentile. Like the God-fearer Cornelius
from Caesarea (Acts 910), who is also a centurion, this man is also a friend
of the Jewish people. He respected the Jewish customs, and the elders, a
group of Jewish leaders in Capernaum, highly prized him. We do not know
about any Roman troops in Galilee during the time of Herod Antipas, but
the centurion could have belonged to Antipas militia. Epigraphic evidence
attests Gentile contributions to early synagogues, including the donation of
an entire building. See comments on No. 103.
No. 7
Date: 90100 c.e.
[59] v.
[59] He said these things while he was teaching in the synagogue
[synagg ] at Capernaum.
and Thyen, Comm., ad loc. Borgen, Bread from Heaven, 2898; Olsson, In
synagogues, 22022. Binder, Temple Courts, 155; Runesson, Origins, 185, 192,
360, 385.
Comments: See the comment to Luke 4:1630 (No. 33). Some scholars
regard this verse as a later addition to the text, but the Gospel of John has
several spatial notes of this kind. The translation in the synagogue is the
most common one, even if the article is missing. This is sometimes the case
in preposition phrases and before general concepts. See also John 18:20. An
alternative would be in a gathering, when the people had come together
(in solemn assembly/to service?), but even in this case the synagogue in
Capernaum would be the natural place. The anaphoric tauta, translated as
these things, refers to the dialogue between Jesus and the crowd, which
towards the end becomes more and more a speech. Peder Borgen compares
it with a synagogue sermon using Exod 16:4, 15 as a reference to a Torah
text and Isa 54:13 as a supporting text from the Prophets.
No. 8
Date: First century c.e.
Literature: Kohl and Watzinger, Antike Synagogen, 440; Corbo, Sinagoga
del primo secolo; Loffeda, Ceramica; idem, Late Chronology; idem,
Capharnaum, 3249; Foerster, Recent Excavations; Avi-Yonah, Some
Comments; Bloedhorn, Capitals; Binder, Temple Courts, 186193; Zvi
Uri Ma{oz, Galilean Synagogues; idem, Radical Solution; Strange,
Archaeology; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 71; Runesson, Identity Formation.
The dating of the Capernaum and other Galilean synagogues has been and
still is intensely debated. For some of the more important aspects of this discus-
sion, see the discussion between Jodi Magnes, James F. Strange, and Eric M.
Meyers in Avery-Peck and Jacob Neusner (eds.) Ancient Synagogue (2001).
Comments: The synagogue at Capernaum has been the object of scholarly
discussion for almost a century. The debate has primarily concerned the dating
of the limestone synagogue (either a third century c.e. date [e.g., Foerster],
or a fourthfth- [ Loffreda] or even sixth-century date [so Magness]), and
the possible existence of a rst-century synagogue beneath. The chronological
limit of the present work restricts discussion to the latter.
The black basalt remains beneath the limestone synagogue, uncovered in
excavations initiated in 1969, may be described as follows. The limestone
synagogue was built not on virgin soil but on the remains of earlier struc-
tures. Underneath the aisles of the main hall, as well as under the porch and
the eastern court, these consisted of private houses dating from the Early
Roman and Late Hellenistic periods (one wall originated in the Late Bronze
age). Trenches dug in the central area of the main hall, however, revealed
30 chapter two
Figure 2. Plan of the rst-century synagogue beneath the
later limestone synagogue in Capernaum.
F
i
g
u
r
e

3
.

R
e
c
o
n
s
t
r
u
c
t
i
o
n

o
f

t
h
e

r
s
t
-
c
e
n
t
u
r
y

s
y
n
a
g
o
g
u
e

i
n

C
a
p
e
r
n
a
u
m
,

b
a
s
e
d

o
n

t
h
e

r
e
m
a
i
n
s
32 chapter two
a large basalt stone pavement dated to the rst century c.e. Beneath this
pavement were found Hellenistic period pottery and coins. In addition, it
was discovered that the limestone walls of the main hall were built on top of
basalt stone walls. The same type of basalt walls were also found beneath the
stylobates. In sharp contrast to the basalt foundations underneath the walls
of the eastern court, which were carefully executed and cut, these basalt wall
remains were of inferior quality. Further, as Loffeda puts it: there is a shift
in axiality between the basalt stone wall and the outer walls of the prayer
hall (Loffreda, Capharnaum, 49). The basalt stone wall slopes from north to
south, so that the limestone blocks had to be cut to compensate the shift in
elevation in the opposite direction.
These are the facts, but how to interpret them? The excavators and several
other scholars, including the authors of this volume, have concluded that the
remains are best explained as belonging to an earlier public structure. However,
while Corbo believes that both the basalt walls and the platform beneath
the main hall were part of the rst-century synagogue, Loffredas suggestion
that the walls belonged to an intermediate stage between the rst-century
synagogue and the later limestone synagogue deserves consideration. This
is because of the discontinuity of the basalt platform underneath the aisles,
where the excavators instead found remains of private houses (cf. Runesson,
Identity Formation). In any case, the theory that the basalt remains, the
walls, and the platform were newly constructed foundations for the limestone
synagogue in the fth or sixth century creates more problems than it solves;
such a reconstruction must be considered unlikely. In all probability, the
black basalt platform underneath the main hall of the limestone synagogue
constitutes the ruins of a rst-century synagogue.
2.1.4 Chorazin
No. 9
Date: Possibly rst or second century c.e.
Literature: Chiat, Handbook, 9798; Binder, Temple Courts, 198; Levine,
Ancient Synagogue, 72.
Comments: The synagogue at Chorazin that visitors can see today dates to
about the fourth century c.e. It was rst excavated by Kohl and Watzinger in
1905, and then again by N. Makhouly and J. Ory in 1926. Of interest here
is, however, an additional note by Ory, which claims that the remains of a
second synagogue were found ca. 200 m west of the fourth-century structure.
This synagogue has never been found again, despite several attempts. Orys
report describes this building as being similar to the fourth-century synagogue:
A square colonnaded building of small dimensions, of a position similar to
the interior arrangement of the synagogue, 7 columns 3 on each side, the
entrance was afforded through the east wall, were supporting the roof, and the
whole space between the colonnade and the walls on three sides was occupied
with sitting benches in probably 5 courses. The columns and 13 courses of
the benches are still existing.
3
Even if taken at face value, Orys brief note
does not, of course, provide enough information for an in-depth discussion
of either architectural design or date. A rst-century date has been suggested,
but, as Chiat notes, excavations of the site have led to the conclusion that the
town was not built until after the second Jewish revolt. If indeed trueand
here, mention of Chorazin in parallel accounts in Matt 11:21 and Luke 10:13
(= Q) must be notedOrys lost synagogue may well date to the Second
century rather than the First.
2.1.5 Gamla
No. 10
Date: Second half of the rst century b.c.e.
Literature: Gutman, Eight Seasons of Excavations; Gutman, Gamla (NEAEHL
2.45963); Gutman and Raphel, City in Rebellion; Chiat, Handbook, 28284;
D. Syon, Portrait of a Rebellion; Binder, Temple Courts, 162172; Runesson,
Origins, 17578, 35758; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 5455.
Comments: The Gamla synagogue is located just by the city wall, which it
antedates. It is one of the best preserved examples of a synagogue of the Second
Temple period. The internal measure of the building is 20 u 16 m (oor space:
12 u 10 m), and all four walls are lined with tiers of benches. Rows of columns
are located between the benches and the open space in the centre of the hall.
A niche, possibly for storage, is found in the northwest corner of the hall. In
the eastern aisle there is a small basin, perhaps for hand-washing. The oor
of the main hall is pressed earth, except for the area of the possible peristyle,
which is paved with basalt ags. At the opposite wall of the main entrance,
i.e., to the northeast is a smaller room (actually part of the city wall) that also
contains benches. This may have been a study room (cf. Cana, No. 3). Adjacent
to the building at the southwest is a large stepped pool (4 u 4.5 m) that served
as a miqweh or ritual bath. The miqweh, along with an accompanying otzar (stor-
age tank) by its northern corner, postdate the construction of the synagogue
and were added in the rst century c.e.
3
Quoted from Foerster, Masada and Herodion 8.
34 chapter two
Figure 4. Plan of the Gamla synagogue and miqweh (ritual bath)
Figure 5. The Gamla remains, looking southwest
2.1.6 Herodion
No. 11
Date: Originally constructed in the rst century b.c.e., this building was
renovated for synagogue use sometime between 66 and 71 c.e.
Literature: Corbo, Herodion; Foerster, Masada and Herodion, idem,
Herodium in NEAEHL 2.61821; Chiat, Handbook, 2047; Netzer, Herodian
Triclinia; Binder, Temple Courts, 18085; Runesson, Origins, 17778, 35762;
Comments: The edice was originally constructed as a triclinium (dining hall)
in Herods fortress palace. Although Corbo has suggested a date during the Bar
Kochbah revolt in the second century for the transformation of the edice, it
is more likely that the building was converted for synagogue use around the
First Jewish Revolt (so Foerster, Chiat, Binder, Levine, Runesson). Benches line
the four walls, and four, possibly six (Corbo; Binder) columns supported the
roof and were located between the benches and the open space of the centre
of the hall. The rectangular building measures 15.15 u 10.6 m, and a miqweh
(2 u 1.5 m) is located just outside the entrance by the northern part of the
wall. Identication of this building as a synagogue is based on architectural
similarities to other public structures identied as synagogues, e.g., Gamla and
Masada (Nos. 10, 28), as well as by the presence of a nearby miqweh.
36 chapter two
Figure 6. Plan of the Herodion synagogue
2.1.7 Horvat {Etri
No. 12
Date: Late rst or early second century c.e.
Literature: Zissu and Ganor, Horvat {Etri; Ma{oz Notes; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 74.
Comments: This building surfaced during excavations carried out by Zissu
and Ganor in 19992000. The village was destroyed during the First Jewish
Revolt, rebuilt, and destroyed again during the second war of 132135 c.e.
Originating sometime between the Jewish wars, the building that the excava-
tors identied as a synagogue is a public edice, measuring 13 u 7 m and
located on the fringes of the town. It had three columns located on a row
in the middle of the hall, supporting the roof. In the courtyard outside the
F
i
g
u
r
e

7
.

P
l
a
n

o
f

H
o
r
v
a
t

{
E
t
r
i
.

T
h
e

s
y
n
a
g
o
g
u
e

i
s

m
a
r
k
e
d

M
1

a
n
d

h
a
s

a

v
e
s
t
i
b
u
l
e

(
M
2
)

a
n
d

a

c
o
u
r
t
y
a
r
d

(
T
9
)

w
i
t
h

a

r
o
c
k
-
c
u
t

m
i
q
w
e
h

(
r
i
t
u
a
l

b
a
t
h
;

X
I
)
.

A

p
u
b
l
i
c

h
i
d
i
n
g

p
l
a
c
e

(
X
V
)

r
o
c
k
-
c
u
t

u
n
d
e
r
n
e
a
t
h

M
1

c
o
n
n
e
c
t
s

t
h
e

e
d
i
c
e

w
i
t
h

n
e
i
g
h
b
o
u
r
i
n
g

b
u
i
l
d
i
n
g
s
.

T
h
e

u
n
d
e
r
g
r
o
u
n
d

f
a
c
i
l
i
t
i
e
s

i
n

t
h
e

t
o
w
n

a
r
e

m
a
r
k
e
d

i
n

g
r
e
y

o
n

t
h
e

p
l
a
n
38 chapter two
entrance, which was located in one of the longer walls, was a stepped basin,
probably used as a miqweh. As with the edices in Gamla and Jericho, the
oor did not have a stone pavement. Unlike other structures identied as
synagogues, however, this building did not have permanent benches, and the
placement of the columns in the middle of the room also departs from the
common pattern. Still, the public nature of the building cannot be doubted,
which, together with the location of the edice, makes a strong case for adding
Horvat {Etri to the list of early synagogues. If we accept this identication, the
architectural variation of early synagogues has proven to be yet more diverse
than previously thought.
2.1.8 Idumea
No. 13
Source: Literary. Josephus, A. J. 14.374
Date: Antiquitates Judaicae was published 93/94.
[374] v
. v ,
v.
[374] Then, on deciding to retire, he very prudently took the road to
Egypt. And on that occasion he lodged in a certain sanctuary [hieron]
where he had left many of his followers.
4
Literature: Dion, lgypt hellnistique, 53; Bilde, Synagoge, 25; Binder,
Temple Courts, 15657; Runesson, Origins, 46263; Clauen, Versammlung,
11920; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 46, n. 4.
Comments: The events mentioned in the passage are said to have taken place
in the latter half of the rst century b.c.e. Josephus reports that Herod stayed
overnight in one of the hiera of Idumea (= B. J. 1.277; cf. 4.408 [ Judaea];
7.144). Several scholars, including the authors of this volume, have interpreted
hieron here as referring to a synagogue rather than a temple. Two main reasons
are cited. First, the term hieron was sometimes used for synagogues in the rst
century. Second, if indeed the reference were to a temple, it would be hard
to explain the existence of a ( Jewish) temple in this area at this time.
Some scholars have tried to solve this problem by suggesting that Judaea
refers to greater Judaea, including non-Jewish areas with non-Jewish temples
(Levine; cf. Clauen). In B. J. 7.144, however, Josephus describes the triumph
following the First Jewish Revolt, and there the burning of hiera is explicitly
mentioned. In this context, these hiera could only refer to Jewish buildings.
4
Adapted from Marcus translation (LCL).
Since their depiction is clearly not a reference to different structures in the
Jerusalem temple, it would seem that Josephus used the term hieron in both
the description of the triumph and in the above passage. Regarding guest
chambers in synagogues, cf. No. 26.
No. 14
Source: Literary. Josephus B. J. 1.27778
Date: De bello Judaico consists of seven books and was published in the late
70s. The events described are said to have taken place in the second half of
the rst century b.c.e.
[277] v v
v
. v
,

. [278]
. v v
v.
v, v
v v
v v v
.
[277] Herod, nding the Arabs hostile to him for the very reasons which
had made him look for their warm friendship, gave the messengers the
reply which his feelings dictated and turned back towards Egypt. The
rst evening he encamped in one of the temples [hieron] of the country,
where he picked up those of his men who had been left in the rear.
The next day he advanced to Rhinocorura, where he received the
news of his brothers death. [278] His load of anxiety thus replaced
by as heavy a burden of grief, he resumed his march. The Arab king,
now tardily repenting his conduct, dispatched messengers in haste to
recall his insulted suitor; but Herod outstripped them, having already
reached Pelusium. Here, being refused a passage by the eet stationed
in that port, he applied to the authorities, who, out of respect for his
fame and rank, escorted him to Alexandria.
5
5
Translation by Thackeray (LCL).
40 chapter two
2.1.9 Jericho
No. 15
Date: First century b.c.e.
Literature: Netzer, Hasmonean Period; idem Exist or Not?; idem,
Hasmonean and Herodian Palaces, 15992; Ma{oz, Never Existed; Binder, Temple
Figure 8. Schematic plans of the three stages of the synagogue in Jericho:
(1) the courtyard house, (2) addition of the main hall and miqweh (ritual
bath), (3) addition of the triclinium.
Literature: See above, No. 13.
Comments: See above, No. 13.
Courts, xiii; Runesson, Origins, 18182, 35960; idem, 1st Century Synagogue;
Strange, Archaeology; Levine, Critical Reassessments 8789; idem, Ancient
Synagogue, 7274; Rapuano, Hasmonean Period.
Comments: This recently discovered building was intially identied as a
synagogue by the excavator, Ehud Netzer. The rst publication appeared
in 1998 and was followed by discussions both critical and supportive of this
conclusion. A competing interpretation argues that the edice was designed
as a Hellenistic-Roman villa, and thus was a private building (cf. discussion
in Levine, Critical Reassessments).
The building developed in three main stages, and measured 28 u 20 m in
its nal phase. The original edice, dated ca. 80/74 b.c.e., did not contain the
main hall interpreted as the assembly hall. The second phase, ca. 70 b.c.e.,
added the main hall, miqweh and otzar around 70 b.c.e., while the third phase,
some ten to twenty years later, added the triclinium at the west end of the main
hall. The entire complex was destroyed in the earthquake of 31 b.c.e.
The main hall had 12 pillars. Somewhat unlike other buildings identied as
synagogues, there were aisles between the walls and the pillars on the southern
and eastern sides of the main hall, the benches running between the pillars; on
the western and northern sides, the benches are placed along the walls, so that
the pillars stand between the benches and the open central area, as in other
synagogue buildings. The location of the eastern and southern benches and
pillars thus meant that the pillars did not obstruct the view with regard to the
Figure 9. Reconstructions of the synagogue in Jericho,
looking east and north respectively
42 chapter two
open area of the main hall, as in other early synagogues (cf. Strange, 4344).
The oor of the main hall was pressed earth as in the Gamla synagogue. Also,
a channel carrying water from an aqueduct north of the building runs in a
north-south direction through the main hall, feeding a basin in the building
before continuing south to the otzar (cf. Gamla, No. 10).
Although the Jericho building has several architectural features in common
with other buildings identied as synagogues, one of the main arguments
against this interpretation is the location of the building, which would seem
to exclude a synagogue community. This argument from context, however,
is based on a specic denition of a synagogue. As Runesson (1st Century
Synagogue) has argued, the building may have served the needs of an associa-
tion synagogue (i.e., a guild house), where membership consisted of, e.g., the
staff of the nearby Hasmonean palace. While the debate will likely continue
and further discussion is needed, at this point the evidence seems to weigh in
favour of the excavators interpretation.
2.1.10 Jerusalem
No. 16
[22]
v ,
. [23]
, .
[22] His parents said this because they were afraid of the Jews; for the
Jews had already agreed that anyone who confessed Jesus to be the
Messiah would be put out of the synagogue [aposynaggos]. [23] Therefore
his parents said, He is of age; ask him.
and Thyen, Comm., ad loc. Horst, Birkat ha-minim; Olsson, In synagogues, 21819.
Binder, Temple Courts, 7578; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 193; Runesson, Origins,
376; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 13942; Horst, Birkat ha-minim; Olsson,
In synagogues, 21819.
Comments: John 9:2223, 12:4243 and 16:23 are bound together by the
very uncommon word aposynaggos, not attested in Greek texts before the Gospel
of John and without any clear correspondence in Hebrew or Aramaic. It is a
good Greek construction, an adjective derived from a preposition phrase (apo
synaggs), like apodmios, away from ones country, away from home, abroad,
apophylios, having no tribes, foreign, apobmios, far from an altar, godless, or
apoikos, away from home, abroad. These parallels suggest a general meaning
of the word aposynaggos, like having no synagogue, away from the synagogue,
synagogueless. It gives no information about how they had to leave the
synagogues. The different Jewish forms of exclusion aim at reforming, convert-
ing, or winning back the person concerned. In the Gospel of John, however,
aposynaggos marks a serious split within the Jewish community.
The three Johannine passages are also connected in their fusion of different
time horizons. The present of the narrator is combined with the past of the
Jesus event. According to Raymond E. Brown the comment in 9:22 tells about
the ultimate development of the hostility that was incipient in Jesus lifetime
(Brown, Comm., ad loc.). The partial repetition of v. 21 in v. 23 gives the note
an important role in the paragraph. The questions of discipleship, fellowship
and unity are crucial in the context, 9:110:21, as in John 15:116:4a and
also in John 12:3750.
The meaning of the clause the Jews had already decided (synetetheinto) is
not clear. Some scholars refer to the so-called birkat ha-minim, the 12th bera-
khah in the Shemoneh Esreh, at that time funtioning as a curse against heretics.
However, the old consenus that this berakhah was a curse against Christians,
proclaimed in the 80s by the Pharisaic or rabbinic center at Jamnia, and to be
used in all synagogues, has been proved to be entirely invalid. On this, see the
excellent survey of recent research in Horst, Birkat ha-minim, which argues: (1)
that minim in the Tannaitic period always refers to Jews, (2) that it is extremely
likely that the birkat ha-minim could also be applied to Christ-believing Jews,
(3) that the primary purpose was to strengthen the unity and create solidarity
among the Jews, not to throw (non-Jewish) Christians out of the synagogues,
and (4) that, while there was increasing enimity between what later became
Judaism and Christianity during the rst two centuries c.e., only in Jeromes
time was the word notsrim, in the sense of Christians in general, added to the
12th berakhah. With this background, the Johannine conicts should be viewed
as primarily an inner-Jewish affair, with the berakhah marking a later climax
of tensions that began within the synagogues during the last decades of the
rst century. Thus, within some synagogues of that era, confessions of Jesus
as Messiah, Son of God, made some Jews synagogueless.
John 12:4243, 16:23 and 9:2223 thus offer some insights into an inner-
Jewish process within the framework of the synagogue, where the Johannine
Christ-believers lived together with their fellow Jews, probably for many years.
Later, however, probably after the destruction of the temple, the Johannine
Christ-believers were made synagogueless, with consequences for both sides.
Some Jesus-believing Jews drew back to traditional Judaism by not confessing
Jesus as Messiah, others confessed him and had to leave the synagogue. The
reason for this split, from the Johannine perspective, is attributed to the dif-
ferent confessions about Jesus. A new eagerness among early rabbis after 70
c.e. to strengthen the unity and self-consciousness of the Jews probably resulted
in different forms of birkat ha-minim towards the end of the rst century. This
situation, together with inner-Johannine changes, may then provide the back-
ground for the glimpses of the Johannine community we nd in these three
passages (Olsson, In synagogues, 219).
44 chapter two
No. 17
[42] v v ,
v v
[43] v
.
[42] Nevertheless many, even of the authorities, believed in him. But
because of the Pharisees they did not confess it, for fear that they would
be put out of the synagogue [aposynaggos]; [43] for they loved human
glory more than the glory that comes from God.
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries, see Brown, Moloney and
Thyen, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 7578; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
193; Runesson, Origins, 376; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 13942; Horst,
Birkat ha-minim; Levine, Synagogues, 44060; Olsson, In synagogues, 21317.
Comments: See the comments to John 9:2223 (No. 16). The Jews in
9:22 often refer to Jewish leaders in the Gospel of John and are equated with
the Pharisees elsewhere in that chapter. This group is again referenced in
the above text. Although existing as a party in the time of Jesus, according
to some scholars the Pharisees became more inuential at the end of the
rst century, following the destruction of the Jerusalem temple. They became
leaders of synagogues rather late (Levine).
Two reasons are given in the context, 12:3743, for the fact that not all
Jews believed in Jesus. The rst one is more fundamental and theological
(viz., Scripture must be fullled) and reects early Christian traditions (Mark
4:1112 par.; Acts 28:2627 and Rom 10:16; 11:8,10). The second is more
sociological (viz., the threat from leaders in some synagogues).
Some Jesus-believing Jews within the synagogues probably drew back to
traditional Judaism by not confessing Jesus, while other Jesus-believing Jews
left the synagogue. The content of the confession in 9:22that Jesus was the
Messiahis not explicitly mentioned, but the phrase the glory that comes
from God may be a reference to Jesus divine origin. The word used for
the authorities, archontes, was a common word for leaders in Jewish society.
It is also used for leaders of the synagogues. A reference to the Sanhedrin in
Jerusalem was not relevant for the time after 70 c.e.
No. 18
Source: Literary. Acts 6:910
[9] v

, [10]
v .
[9] Then some of those who belonged to the synagogue [synagg ] of
the Freedmen (as it was called), Cyrenians, Alexandrians, and others
of those from Cilicia and Asia, stood up and argued with Stephen.
[10] But they could not withstand the wisdom and the Spirit with
which he spoke.
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries see Barrett, Fitzmyer and
Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 7881, 15758; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 5254; Clauen, Versammlung, 7275, 9395; Runesson, Origins,
15758, 22829, 354; Riesner, Synagogues, 2046.
Comments: Of the thirty-four references to synagogues in Lukes two
books, nineteen come from Acts. Those mentioned are located in Jerusalem,
Damascus, Salamis, Pisidian Antioch, Iconium, Thessalonica, Beroea, Athens,
Corinth and Ephesus. Acts and the Gospel of John are the oldest biblical wit-
nesses to synagogues in Jerusalem.
The one or more synagogues mentioned in Acts 6:9 are dened by refer-
ences to different ethnic or social groups, and are reminiscent of the Graeco-
Roman voluntary associations. As such, they have a semi-public character
(Runesson) and function as synagogues for Greek-speaking Jews from the
Diaspora, including Stephen and Paul.
Scholars have often discussed how many synagogues or synagogue assem-
blies are referenced in Acts 6:9. The use of the word synagg just once and
in the singular has been taken as evidence for only one synagogue, regarded
by a few scholars as identical to the synagogue mentioned in the Theodotos
inscription (No. 26 below). Others argue that the use of tn . . . tn in the Greek
text indicates two synagogues: those of the synagogue called that of the
Libertines, both Cyrenians and Alexandrians and some of those who came
from Cilicia and Asia. Still others note the peculiarity of only a few named
places being mentioned in the text despite the existence of many groups of
Dispora Jews in Jerusalem. These scholars see this as a good argument for
nding ve synagogue assemblies in the text (Levine). In support of this last
hypothesis, a rabbinic source, t. Meg. 2:17, also mentions the synagogue of
the Alexandrians.
Whatever the nal verdict on this question, Luke clearly believed that there
were several synagogues in Jerusalem during Pauls time (Acts 24:12; 26:911).
These synagogues were smaller interpretative communities that gathered in
special buildings or perhaps even in private houses.
In Greek Libertinoi, a transliteration of Latin libertini, refers to former slaves
(and their subsequent offspring) who had been set free. During the rst century
b.c.e., many Jews had been enslaved and brought to Rome as war prisoners.
Later manumitted, they became Roman citizens (Philo, Legat. 155, No. 182).
In the text, the Diaspora Jews argued (syztein) with Stephen in the
synagogue(s). The Greek word means dispute, discuss (Mark 9:14; Acts
9:29).
46 chapter two
No. 19
[12] v v
.
[12] They did not nd me disputing with anyone in the temple or
stirring up a crowd either in the synagogues [synaggai ] or throughout
the city.
Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 15859; Clauen, Versammlung,
95; Riesner, Synagogues, 204.
Comments: See the comments on Acts 6:910 (No. 18) and on Acts 26:911
(No. 20). Acts 24:12 and Acts 26:911 are excerpts of rhetorical speeches com-
posed by Luke. In the rst, Paul defends himself before the Roman procurator
Felix in Caesarea (Acts 24:1021), and in the second, before the Jewish king
Agrippa II (Acts 26:229). The context makes clear that Luke is thinking of
synagogue buildings in Jerusalem. Arguing (dialegesthai ) with somebody in
the temple or in synagogues is here the rst step towards creating a distur-
bance. Dialegesthai means to argue about differences of opinion, to dispute, to
argue or to address, to make a speech. Luke often uses the word when
describing Pauls activities in synagogues (Acts 17:2, 17; 18:4, 19; 19:8).
No. 20
[9] v v v
, [10] v,

v
. [11] v
v vvv
.
[9] Indeed, I myself was convinced that I ought to do many things
against the name of Jesus of Nazareth. [10] And that is what I did in
Jerusalem; with authority received from the chief priests, I not only
locked up many of the saints in prison, but I also cast my vote against
them when they were being condemned to death. [11] By punishing
them often in all the synagogues [synaggai ] I tried to force them to
blaspheme; and since I was so furiously enraged at them, I pursued
them even to foreign cities.
Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 15859; 44546; Stegemann,
Synagoge und Obrikeit, 97112, 11418.
Comments: See the comments on Acts 24:12 (No. 19) and Acts 22:19 (No. 73).
In these verses, Paul is the forensic subject about what he did in Jerusalem, not
what synagogue ofcials did. For rhetorical reasons he clearly exaggerates his
actions. The name of Jesus of Nazareth encompasses those who believe in
Jesus and what this name says about them. Treating such persons as apostates,
Paul had tried to force them to deny their beliefor, failing that, to imprison
or condemn them to death, thereby cleansing the synagogues. According
to Luke, the synagogues had no forensic competence (Stegemann). See the
comments on Luke 12:1112 (No. 70) and Luke 21:1213 (No. 71).
No. 21
Source: Literary. Agatharchides ap. Josephus, C. Ap. 1.20911.
Date: Contra Apionem was Josephus last work; it is dated to the middle of the 90s
c.e. Agatharchides of Cnidus was born ca. 215 and died after 145 b.c.e.
[209] v ,
v v , v
v v v v
v v v
vv, [210]
v , v
v v
, v ,
v v. [211] v

v v ,
v ; v .
[209] The people known as Jews, who inhabit the most strongly
fortied of cities, called by the natives Jerusalem, have a custom of
abstaining from work every seventh day; on those occasions they neither
bear arms nor take any agricultural operations in hand, nor engage in
any other form of public service, but pray with outstretched hands in
48 chapter two
the temples [hiera] until the evening. [210] Consequently, because the
inhabitants, instead of protecting their city, persevered in their folly,
Ptolemy, son of Lagus, was allowed to enter with his army; the coun-
try was thus given over to a cruel master, and the defect of a practice
enjoined by law was exposed. [211] That experience has taught the
whole world, except that nation, the lesson not to resort to dreams
and traditional fancies about the law, until the difculties are such as
to bafe human reason.
6
Literature: Stern, GLAJJ, 1.1048; Whittaker, Jews and Christians, 6768;
Cohen, Pagan and Christian Evidence, 16263; Bilde, Synagoge, 2627;
Binder, Temple Courts, 159; Runesson, Origins, 34647, 354, 377; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 28.
Comments: The Greek historian Agatharchides spent most of his life in
Alexandria in Egypt. Here he is quoted as describing Jewish worship customs
in Jerusalem. The term he uses for the buildings in which prayers took place
is hieron, usually translated as temple. However, as we have seen elsewhere,
while the primary meaning of hieron is temple or sanctuary, this term was used
for synagogues as well.
Some scholars have argued that this passage describes temple worship in
Jerusalem on the basis of the term used. Others have pointed to the fact that
the plural hiera makes such an identication less likely. In addition, the context
of regular Sabbath worship ts a synagogue setting better, since temple rituals
were performed every day of the week.
Another detail in the text relates to a much-debated issue in synagogue
studies: was prayer part of synagogue rituals before 200 c.e.? If hiera is under-
stood as referring to synagogues in Jerusalem (see Nos. 18, 19, 20, 22, 26 for
other sources on Jerusalem synagogues), then this passage indicates that this
may have been the case (cf. No. 43 for additional evidence of prayer in a
synagogue context). However, one has to take into account the possibility of
provincialism, i.e., that Agatharchides knowledge of synagogue rituals was
limited to Alexandria, and that he might have read Egyptian-Jewish customs
into the Jerusalem context.
While the situation Agatharchides describes refers to the time of Ptolemy
I Soter (d. 301 b.c.e.), it is more likely that he describes what he knew to
be true in his own time, i.e., the second century b.c.e. The possibility that
Josephus has modied Agatharchidess text to t his own late rst century
c.e. context exists; if this were the case, however, we might have expected a
less ambiguous wording.
6
Adapted from Thackeray, LCL.
No. 22
Source: Literary. Apion, History of Egypt ap. Josephus, C. Ap. 2.1012
Date: Contra Apionem was Josephus last work; it is dated to the middle of the
90s c.e. Apion wrote his History in the rst half of the rst century c.e.
[10] ,
, ,
v
,
. [11] , v
, v,
v v. [12] v v
vv v v,
,
, v
, v
v v
v .
[10] In the third book of his History of Egypt he [i.e., Apion] makes
the following statement: Moses, as I have heard from old people in
Egypt, was a native of Heliopolis, who, being pledged to the customs
of his country, erected prayer halls [ proseuchai ], open to the air, in
the various precincts of the city, all facing eastwards; such being the
orientation also of Heliopolis. [11] In place of obelisks he set up pil-
lars, beneath which was a model of a boat; and the shadow cast on
this basin by the statue described a circle corresponding to the course
of the sun in the heavens. [12] Such is the grammarians amazing
statement. Its mendacious character needs no comment; it is exposed
by the facts. When Moses built the rst tabernacle [skn] for God, he
neither placed in it himself, nor instructed his successors to make, any
graven imagery of this kind. When Salomon, later on, built the temple
[naos] at Jerusalem, he too refrained from any curiosities of art such as
Apion has conceived.
Literature: Stern, GLAJJ, 1.38990, 39295; Cohen, Pagans and Christian
Evidence, 16263; Whittaker, Jews and Christians, 54; Binder, Temple Courts, 160;
Bilde, Synagoge, 24; Runesson, Origins, 79, 431; Clauen, Versammlung, 117.
Comments: In this passage, Josephus quotes Apion as mentioning proseuchai
(prayer halls) constructed in Jerusalem by Moses. Some scholars have inter-
preted this as a reference to synagoguesthough they have cautioned that
50 chapter two
provincialism might have been at work in Apions description (viz., his use
of the Diapora term proseuch rather than synagg). Despite the difference in
terminology, these scholars argue, Apion may indeed have known about the
existence of synagogues in Jerusalem.
A possible difculty with this interpretation is that Josephus response to
Apions description focusses on Moses tabernacle and Salomons temple, not
synagogues. While this may be interpreted as a maiore ad minorem argument,
another view is that proseuch was understood here as a temple term by both
Apion and Josephus.
If so, the following scenario could be reconstructed (following Runesson).
Apion, a Greek scholar of Egyptian origin, described here rst-century proseuchai
that he knew from Egypt. They were open to the air, suggesting that these
buildings were originally ( Jewish) temples (cf. Nos. T2T7). Further, he knew
that Egyptian Jews, like other Jews, connected the origin of the synagogue
with Moses (cf. Nos. 72, 166), so he mentioned Moses as the one initiating the
building of the proseuchai. No doubt Apion would also have heard about the
Jerusalem temple, but since he knew about several Jewish temples ( proseuchai )
in Egypt (not knowing, however, that by this time these structures functioned as
synagogues), he assumed that Jerusalem also had several temples of similar form
and function. Subsequently, this confused report of Jewish religious customs
and buildings became an easy target for Josephus, who picked up the temple
association and mentions rst Moses, connecting him to the tabernacle, then
Salomon, showing him to be the one erecting the temple (naos) in Jerusalem.
He does not mention synagogues, despite the fact that the natural response
might have been to point to their form and function.
Both the above interpretations, despite their differences, suggest that the
proseuchai known by Apion were functionally synagogues. The rst reading
would place these synagogues in Jerusalem, while the second would empha-
sise Apions possible provincial bias, understanding the passage as evidence
of early rst-century Egyptian synagogue institutions housed in temple-like
structures.
No. 23
Source: Literary. m. Yoma 7:1
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
arwq wal aw arwq wb ydgbb twrql hxr a .twrql lwdg hk wl ab
arw tsnkh arl wntwnw hrwt rps lfwn tsnkh zj .wlm bl tylfxab
.dmw[ arwqw lbqmw dmw[ lwdg hkw .lwdg hkl wntwn gshw gsl wntwn tsnkh
The High Priest came to read. If he wished to read in the linen vest-
ments he could read thus, but if not he could read in his own white
garment. The sexton/attendant of the synagogue [hazzan ha-kneset] took
a scroll of the Torah and gave it to the president of the synagogue [rosh
ha-kneset], and the president of the synagogue gave it to the prefect
[sagan] and the prefect gave it to the high priest. And the high priest
stood and received it and read standing.
Literature: Hoenig, Temple-Synagogue; Schrer, HJP 2.438; Fine,
This Holy Place, 50; Runesson, Origins, 20712; 36465; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 41527, 43739; cf. Binder, Temple Courts, 36870; Rajak and Noy,
Archisynagogoi.
Comments: The high priest is here described as going into the womens
court in the Jerusalem temple once a year to read on Yom Kippur. Traditional
scholarship maintained that a synagogue once existed on the temple mount,
an inference partially based upon references to service there by synagogue-
related ofcials (the hazzan ha-kneset and the rosh ha-kneset). Hoenig (Temple-
Synagogue), however, has argued forcefully against this view.
While Hoenig was correct in his analysis of the relevant Mishnaic passages
(Tamid 4:35:1, Yoma 7:1, Sotah 7:8, Sukkah 5:1, Ta{an. 2:5), his denition of
synagogue may have been too narrow (Runesson, 365). If synagogue is
dened as a public institution in charge of municipal and other socio-reli-
gious aspects of community life, the Jerusalem temple would have provided
the public space for such an institution in Jerusalem (Runesson, 20712; cf.
Levine 42021).
The ofce of the hazzan is clearly of pre-70 origin, and has its equivalent
in the Greek terms nekoros (cf. CPJ 1.129, see No. 147) and hyprets (cf. Luke
4:20; No. 33) (Binder, 36870; Levine, 43739). For Rosh ha-kneset and its
Greek equivalent archisynaggos, see Levine, 41527; cf. Rajak and Noy,
Archisynagogoi.
In addition to the above ceremony, the public reading of Torah in the
Jerusalem temple also took place on a septennial cycle in relation to the hakhel
ceremony on Sukkoth (see No. 25). In both cases, the reading of Torah, a
dening feature of the synagogue, was administered by ofcials known from
public synagogue contexts.
No. 24
Source: Literary. m. Sotah 7:7
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
arw tsnkh arl wntwnw hrwt rps lfwn tsnkh zj ?dxyk lwdg hk twkrb
.dmw[ arwqw lbqmw dmw[ lwdg hkw lwdg hkl wntwn gshw gsl wntwn tsnkh
What was the manner of the Blessings of the High Priest?The minister
of the Synagogue [hazzan ha-kneset ] took a Scroll of the Law and gave it
to the president of the Synagogue [rosh ha-kneset], and the president
of the Synagogue gave it to the Prefect [sagan] of the priests, and the
Prefect [sagan] of the priests gave it to the High Priest, and the High
Priest stood when he received it, and read it standing.
52 chapter two
Comments: This passage deals with a ritual performed once a year in the
Jerusalem temple on Yom Kippur. Regarding a connection to the synagogue
and synagogue leadership, see comment to No. 23.
No. 25
Source: Literary. m. Sotah 7:8
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
yw[ ty[yb yaxwmb ynymb gj l warh bwf wy yaxwm ?dxyk lmh trp
d[wmb yn [b qm rman hyl[ bwy awhw hrz[b [ l hmyb wl
wntwn tsnkh arw tsnkh arl wntwnw hrwt rps lfwn tsnkh zjw .rmwgw
lbqmw dmw[ lmhw lml wntwn lwdg hkw lwdg hkl wntwn gshw gsl
.bwy arwqw
What as the manner of the Portion of the King?At the conclusion of
the rst Holyday day of the Festival of Tabernacles, in the eighth year,
after the close of the seventh year, they prepared for him in the Temple
Court a platform of wood and he sat thereon, as it is said, At the end of
seven years at the appointed time, etc. The minister of the Synagogue [hazzan
ha-kneset] took a Scroll of the Law and gave it to the president of the
Synagogue [rosh ha-kneset], and the president of the Synagogue gave it
to the Prefect [sagan] of the priests, and the Prefect of the priests gave
it to the High Priest, and the High Priest gave it to the king, and the
king stood and received it and read it sitting.
Comments: As they did similarly in Nos. 23 and 24, the rabbis here deal
with the hakhel ceremony, performed every seventh year during Sukkoth.
Regarding a connection to the synagogue and synagogue leadership, see
comment to No. 23. The reader in this ritual is the king rather than the high
priest, representing political and religious authority.
No. 26
Source: Inscription. CIJ 2.1404 (SEG 8.170)
Date: Before 70 c.e.
[] ,
[], []-
[], [], -
v []-
[] v [][] , 5
[] , [ ] v -
[] v -
[] [], v-
[] [] -
[] v[]. 10
Theodotos, son of Vettenus, priest and ruler of the synagogue [archi-
synaggos], son of a ruler of the synagogue [archisynaggos], grandson of
a ruler of the synagogue [archisynaggos], built the synagogue [synagg]
for the reading of the law and the teaching of the commandments, and
also the guest chamber and the upper rooms and the ritual pools of
water for accommodating those needing them from abroad, which his
fathers, the elders [ presbyteroi ] and Simonides founded.
Literature: Weill, La cit de David, 98100, 18690, pl. XXVA; Reinach,
Linscription, 4656; Clermont-Gannaeu, Dcouverte, 19097, pl.
XVIIIA; Vincent, Dcouverte, 24777; FitzGerald, Theodotos, 17581;
Holleau, Une inscription, 157; Deissman, Light, 43941, g. 80; Sukenik,
Ancient Synagogues, 6972, pl. XVIa; Schwabe, Greek Inscriptions, 36265;
DF, 7071 (no. 79); Schrer, HJP 2.425; Httenmeister, Synagogen in Israel,
19295; Roth-Gerson, Greek Inscriptions, 7686; Myers, Synagogue, 252;
Kee, Transformation, 8; idem, Early Christianity, 56; idem, Changing
Meaning, 283; idem, Dening, 499; Flesher, Palestinian Synagogues,
3334; White Social Origins, 2.29495 (no. 62); Riesner, Synagogues, 192200;
Reich, The Synagogue, 29192; Fine, This Holy Place, 30; Atkinson, Further
Dening, 491502; Strange, Ancient Texts, 29; Binder, Temple Courts, 1049,
157; van der Horst, Ancient Synagogue, 1843; Runesson, Origins, 22631;
Clauen, Versammlung, 18691; Kloppenborg Verbin, Theodotos, 24380;
Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 5759; Martin, Interpreting, 16081.
Comments: French archaeologist Raimund Weill discovered this most famous
of early synagogue inscriptions in 1913 during his excavations of the lower
eastern slope of the Ophel, the ancient City of David, which rests below the
Temple Mount in Jerusalem. Recovered in a cistern about 50 metres due west
of remains often identied as the Tower of Siloam, the dedication provides a
valuable snapshot of a synagogue that existed in Jerusalem during the Second
Temple period.
This inscription was the centre of some controversy during the 1990s
when Howard Kee challenged the earlier consensus that had dated it to the
rst century c.e., himself assigning an origin of two to three centuries later.
This suggestion led several researchers, especially Riesner and Kloppenborg
Verbin, to carefully re-examine both the monuments palaeography and the
archaeological context of its recovery. Their conclusions vindicated the earlier
view and rmly reestablished a pre-70 dating.
Of the several remarkable features of this inscription, one of the most striking
is its mention of the patron, Theodotos, as both priest and ruler of the synagogue
54 chapter two
(archisynaggos). Moreover, he is described as being the son and grandson of
similar ofce-holders for this congregation. This identication suggests not only
the potential for hereditary leadership within the early synagogues, but also
the possibility that priestly families commonly populated such dynasties (cf.
Philo, Hypoth. 7.123, No. 162; CJZ 72, No. 133). The inscription also refers
to the elders (hoi presbyteroi; cf. Luke 7:35, No. 6) as holding subsidiary
leadership and patronal roles under Theodotos and his predecessors.
Vettenus, the surname of Theodotos, undoubtedly derives from either the
Vetteni or Vettieni families of Rome, who are attested from the rst century
b.c.e. This connection has led some commentators to infer that Theodotos
was their freed slave and, further, that his synagogue should be identied
with the so-called Synagogue of the Freedmen mentioned in Acts 6:9
(No. 18). Such conjectures, however, overlook the naming conventions of the
period, which indicate that Theodotos was a freeborn man who was not a
Roman citizen (a manumitted slave of a Roman family was by law a citizen). It
is thus more likely that Theodotos father was simply named after the Vett(i)eni
out of gratitude for some unspecied kindness to his family.
Nevertheless, the preceding observations suggest that Theodotos ancestors
once lived outside of Palestine and returned to their homeland around the
turn of the era. This supposition is strengthened by the fact that the dedication
was inscribed in Greek, not Aramaic, and many of the synagogues ancillary
functions are geared towards pilgrims from the Diasporaalthough these
latter could conceivably have applied to any visitor from beyond Jerusalems
immediate environs.
If the founders were indeed repatriate Jews, they did not call their build-
ing a proseuch, the more common word for the synagogue in the Diaspora.
Instead, they adopted the term synagg, which appears to have held the widest
currency inside Palestine during the Second Temple period (e.g., Mark 1:21,
No. 4; Luke 7:5, No. 6).
The dedication gives the primary purpose of the synagogue as being a
place for the reading and study of Torahthe most widely attested function
for synagogues during this period. The other attributes are clearly secondary
and more focussed on tending to the needs of pilgrims, either out of hospitality
or as a means of revenue for the congregation.
In particular, the ancillary rooms associated with these functions could have
accommodated those seeking to celebrate the Jewish feasts inside Jerusalem,
especially Passover in the guest-chamber (xenn . . . eis kataluma; cf. Mark 14:14;
Luke 22:11) and Sukkoth in the upper rooms (dmata), this last probably a
reference to rooftop cubicles where tents could be erected (Neh 8:16, LXX).
Similarly, the cryptic phrase chrstria tn hydatnliterally oracles of
watercarries a cultic sense and thus likely refers to ritual baths that pil-
grims could use for purication rites ( Josephus, C. Ap. 2.104; Acts 21:246).
Weill himself originally connected these with several pools unearthed near the
discovery site (Weill, pl. III, P1P6). These latter can now be more accurately
identied as miqwaoth or ritual baths.
2.1.11 Magdala
No. 27
Date: First century b.c.e./rst century c.e.
Literature: Corbo, Archaeologici a Magdala; idem, Citta romana;
Netzer, Springhouse; Binder, Temple Courts, 19396; Runesson, Origins, 175,
n. 18; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 7172.
Comments: Corbo rst identied this structure (8.2 u 7.2 m) as a synagogue
that was subsequently transformed into a springhouse during the rst century
c.e. Since that time, Netzer has argued convincingly that the building was a
springhouse originally, not just in its second phase. One of the main arguments
in favour of Netzers conclusion is that the water channels on three sides of
the hall were part of the earliest building, not later additions. Also, Corbos
initial identication of benches in the hall was incorrect, since their size and
design conform to those of a stairway (Binder). The renovation of the edice
in the rst century c.e., which involved the raising and replacement of the
basalt slab oor, was prompted by ooding. While some studies still include
the Magdala building as a rst-century synagogue, the authors of this volume
believe this identication should be abandoned.
2.1.12 Masada
No. 28
Literature: Yadin, Synagogue at Masada; idem, Masada in NEAEHL
3.793816; Cohen, Masada; Foerster, Masada and Herodion; Netzer,
Masada III; Chiat, Handbook, 248251; Fine, This Holy Place, 3031; Binder,
Temple Courts, 17279; Runesson; Origins, 35758; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
6162.
Comments: Initially excavated by Yigael Yadin and his team in the early
1960s, this edice was part of Herods desert fortress at Masada. Its inital
construction is thus dated to the second half of the rst century b.c.e. While
the original function of the building is uncertain, renovations made during
the First Jewish Revolt clearly adapted it for use as a synagogue.
After the transformation of the building, the main hall had ve columns in
two rows, and benches along each of the four walls. The benches are arranged
in four tiers on all except the northern side, where there is only one row, as
in the Gamla synagogue. The hall measures 15 u 12 m, including a small
chamber (5.7 u 3.5 m) in the northern corner. The oor of the main hall was
made of ash lime plaster over a layer of stones and potsherds; the chamber
had a oor of pressed earth.
56 chapter two
Figure 10. The Masada building before and after its renovation
into a synagogue
The ancillary chamber yielded several interesting nds. The oor of the
room contained an oven and bowls, while soundings beneath the oor led to
the discovery of two pits. These contained parchment fragments of passages
from Deuteronomy and Ezekiel. Just outside the chamber were found two
ostraca inscribed with the words priests tithe and Hezekiah.
Observing that a miqweh was uncovered 15 meters north of the edice,
Binder suggests that it too was built by the rebels. Taken together, the evi-
dence strongly suggests that this building should be identied as a synagogue,
and few (Chiat) would doubt this today. In fact, the Masada building has
served as a model for identifying other early structures as synagogues, mainly
because of the convergence of several types of evidence found here, not least
the fragments of Deuteronomy and Ezekiel. In addition, the ostracon men-
tioning the priests tithe may add to other evidence supporting the theory
of the priestly involvement in synagogues, as mentioned in the introduction
to this volume.
2.1.13 Modi{ in
No. 29
Date: Hasmonean period/second half of the rst century b.c.e.
Literature: Onn et al., Khirbet Umm el-{Umdan; Weksler-Bdolah
et al., Hasmonean Village 7276; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 70; Strange,
Archaeology.
Comments: This building was discovered during excavations of the village
of Modiin by Alexander Onn in 20002001. The village dates back to the
Persian period, but most of the remains come from the Roman era. Among
the discoveries found were a miqweh, a bathhouse, and a public building iden-
tied as a synagogue. The original building (11 u 6.5 m) dates back to the
Hasmonean period, and the edice may have served as a synagogue already
at that time (so Levine, but cf. Onn et al., p. 66). It had a rectangular niche
in the northern wall.
The second and principle phase dates to the Herodian period. The main
hall measures ca. 12 u 10 m and had a oor paved with stone. Benches
lined all walls, and eight columns in two rows (four each) supported the roof.
Fragments of red, white and yellow painted plaster (secco), dated to the rst
century b.c.e., were found. Alterations were made in the building in the rst
century; this third phase of the edice ended during the Bar Kochba revolt
when the building was destroyed. A small room (2.5 u 2 m) was located to
the northeast of the main hall, with a passageway connecting the structures.
Levine notes that this synagogue is among the oldest discovered in Judaea so
far, dating from about the same period as the Gamla synagogue and the early
edice mentioned in the Theodotos inscription.
58 chapter two
2.1.14 Nabratein (Nevoraya)
No. 30
Date: Mid-second century c.e.
Literature: Kohl and Watzinger, Antike Synagogen, 1016; Meyers, Strange,
and Meyers, Second Preliminary Report; Meyers and Meyers, Real Lost
Ark; Meyers, Nabratein; Meyers, Torah Shrine; Meyers and Meyers,
Ancient Nabratein; Chiat, Handbook, 4145; Hachlili, Land of Israel, 39899;
Runesson, Origins, 204, 358, 361.
Comments: Located 4 kilometres north of Safed, these ruins were investi-
gated by Kohl and Watzinger in 1905 (published in 1916), but comprehensive
excavations were not undertaken until Eric M. Meyers and his team worked
on the site in the early 1980s. Three buildings constructed on top of each
other have been identied; the earliest is one of the few public buildings of the
second century c.e. to be identied as a synagogue. The date is conrmed by
coins and pottery sealed under the plaster oor or under the foundations of
the walls and benches. This edice (11.2 m u 9.35 m), which was oriented so
that the broad wall with a double bema was on the south, facing Jerusalem,
had four columns. At least one of the platforms probably supported a Torah
shrine. The two platforms are the earliest found in any synagogue (platforms
Figure 11. Plan of the synagogue at Modi{in
Figure 12. Plan and reconstruction of the Nabratein synagogue, phase 1
60 chapter two
and Torah shrines became common in the fourth century c.e.). A depression in
the centre of the room may indicate the location of a readers platform (Meyers).
Benches were found along all walls except the one facing Jerusalem.
2.1.15 Nazareth
No. 31
Date: Ca. 70 c.e.
[1] ,
v . 2 v
,
, ,
v v; [3]
,
v;
v; . [4]
v v
. [5]
v v, v
. [6] v .
[1] He left that place and came to his hometown, and his disciples
followed him. [2] On the Sabbath he began to teach in the synagogue
[synagg ], and many who heard him were astounded. They said,
Where did this man get all this? What is this wisdom that has been
given to him? What deeds of power are being done by his hands! [3]
Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary and brother of James and
Joses and Judas and Simon, and are not his sisters here with us? And
they took offense at him. [4] Then Jesus said to them, Prophets are
not without honor, except in their hometown, and among their own
kin, and in their own house. [5] And he could do no deed of power
there, except that he laid his hands on a few sick people and cured
them. [6] And he was amazed at their unbelief.
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries see Pesch, Guelich, and
Marcus, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 155; Runesson, Origins, 21420.
Comments: A parallel text is found in Matt 13:5358 (No. 32; see also the
rst comment to Luke 4:1630, No. 33). Mark 6:16a is a kind of commentary
on what has been said about Jesus power in words and deeds in 1:215:43.
The rst part of this presentation of Jesus and his ministry ends with his sharp
rejection by the religious authorities (3:16), the second part by a rejection
of the people in his hometown, including his own kin (6:16a; cf. 3:3135).
This pericope is the last in Mark mentioning Jesus presence and teaching
in synagogues. The use of the imperfect in vv. 3c5 could be understood as
indicating that Jesus had left the synagogue scene already in v. 3c. The content
of Jesus teaching in the synagogue can surely be implied from what is said in
1:1415 and 1:2128, as well as in 1:215:43 as a whole (see the comments
on 1:2129 [ No. 4] and 1:39 [ No. 45]).
Jesus appearance in the synagogue here leads to many questions, some of
which reference news of his mighty deeds. Answers are implied by formulations
in the text: that has been given to him [ by God], [God working] through
his hands, and Jesus as prophet [sent by God]. Jesus is the agent through
whom God is at work in the synagogue in Nazareth.
The parallel version in Matt 13:5358 is told in another context, and the
questions have been abbreviated and arranged in a more logical form with
Where then did this man get all this placed in the nal position. The syna-
gogue there is described as their synagogue.
No. 32
Source: Literary. Matt 13:5358
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[53] , v
. [54]
,
v; [55]
; v v
v ; [56]
v ; ; [57]
.
v v . [58]
v .
[53] When Jesus had nished these parables, he left that place. [54] He
came to his hometown and began to teach the people in their synagogue
[synagg ], so that they were astounded and said, Where did this man
get this wisdom and these deeds of power? [55] Is not this the carpenters
son? Is not his mother called Mary? And are not his brothers James
and Joseph and Simon and Judas? [56] And are not all his sisters with
us? Where then did this man get all this? [57] And they took offense
at him. But Jesus said to them, Prophets are not without honor except
in their own country and in their own house. [58] And he did not do
many deeds of power there, because of their unbelief.
62 chapter two
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries, see Bonnard, Luz
and Hagner, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 155; Runesson, Origins,
35557.
Comments: See comments on Mark 6:16 (No. 31). In comparison with
the parallel version, Mark 6:16, Matthew has very much abbreviated the
text and structured it into a concentric, chiastic pattern with the questions
in the centre, the rst and the last one beginning with where ( pothen). The
implicit answers given in Mark (that has been given to him, being done
by his hands) are omitted. What has been said about Jesus wisdom and
mighty works before (Matt 9:35, No. 51) is repeated here in the context of
the synagogue.
No. 33
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[16] , vv,
v
. [17]
vv [18]
v v v ,
v, v ,,
v , [19]
. [20]
v . [21]
v
v. [22] v v
v v
; [23]
v ,
v v v
. [24] v v
. [25]
v, v ,
v , v v
, [26] v v
v . [27]
,
v v . [28]
v [29]

v v [30]
v .
[16] When he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, he
went to the synagogue [synagg ] on the Sabbath day, as was his custom.
He stood up to read, [17] and the scroll of the prophet Isaiah was given
to him. He unrolled the scroll and found the place where it was written:
[18] The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me
to bring good news to the poor. He has sent me to proclaim release
to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to let the oppressed
go free, [19] to proclaim the year of the Lords favor. [20] And he
rolled up the scroll, gave it back to the attendant [hyprets], and sat
down. The eyes of all in the synagogue [synagg ] were xed on him.
[21] Then he began to say to them, Today this scripture has been
fullled in your hearing. [22] All spoke well of him and were amazed
at the gracious words that came from his mouth. They said, Is not
this Josephs son? [23] He said to them, Doubtless you will quote
to me this proverb, Doctor, cure yourself ! And you will say, Do
here also in your hometown the things that we have heard you did
at Capernaum. [24] And he said, Truly I tell you, no prophet is
accepted in the prophets hometown. [25] But the truth is, there were
many widows in Israel in the time of Elijah, when the heaven was shut
up three years and six months, and there was a severe famine over all
the land; [26] yet Elijah was sent to none of them except to a widow
at Zarephath in Sidon. [27] There were also many lepers in Israel in
the time of the prophet Elisha, and none of them was cleansed except
Naaman the Syrian. [28] When they heard this, all in the synagogue
[synagg ] were lled with rage. [29] They got up, drove him out of
the town, and led him to the brow of the hill on which their town
was built, so that they might hurl him off the cliff. [30] But he passed
through the midst of them and went on his way.
and Bovon, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 36870, 400402; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 4648; Clauen, Versammlung, 21516; Runesson, Origins, 21420;
Riesner, Synagogues, 2023; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 215.
Comments: Jesus attendence in the synagogue on the Sabbath is an impor-
tant element in the Synoptic tradition (Matt 12:1, 9; Mark 1:21; 3:23; 6:1;
Luke 4:16, 31; 6:6; 13:10). His activity there is often described as teaching
(didaskein) the synagogue crowd (Matt 4:23; 9:35; 13:54; Mark 1:2122; 6:2;
Luke 4:15, 16, 31; 6:6; 13:10; John 18:20).
Luke begins his account of the Galilean ministry of Jesus in 4:14 (see the
comments on Luke 4:1415, No. 53). The Lucan composition in 4:1630,
inspired by Mark 6:16, has a clear programmatic character, foreshadowed in
2:34 and presaging the entire ministry of Jesus. It summarizes not only Jesus
message, but also Jewish reactions to itboth reception and rejectionand
announces the inclusion of Gentiles.
64 chapter two
The historicity of the information Luke gives about the synagogue service
is much debated. Does it reect the time of Jesus or that of Luke? With
regard to the service as a whole, Luke gives very limited information. Did it
include readings from the Torah and the Prophets, translations of the texts
into Aramaic, a sermon expounding the scriptures, recitation of the Shema,
psalms and benedictions, including some form of the Shemoneh Esreh? If so,
Luke remains silent about their inclusion.
Jesus is presented as taking the initiative in reading the biblical text.
Perhaps he was invited by the synagogue leader to do that, as were Paul and
Barnabas at Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13:15). The servant mentioned, a hyprets,
was some kind of assistant in the synagogue. Elsewhere, the word hyprets is
used as a title in a synagogue inscription from Egypt, probably referencing
an overseer of other synagogue servants (see the comment on CPJ 1.138, No.
170). The servant is said to have given Jesus a scroll of the prophet Isaiah.
Corroborating such a possibility is the discovery of a scroll from the Prophets
(Ezekiel) among the remains of the synagogue at Masada. From the text, it is
not clear if Jesus read a passage from Isaiah assigned for this service or if he
chose it himself. In either case, 11QMelch 2:16 connects the chosen passage
with the Jubilee Year.
Jesus unrolled the scroll, read it, rolled it up and gave it back to the atten-
dant. Taken from the LXX, the text read is a combination of Isa 61:1a,b,d,
58:6d and 61:2a. Luke summarizes the ensuing sermon in a single sentence.
At rst, it results in a positive reaction from the synagogue crowd. Subsequent
discussion, followed by additional teaching by Jesus, elicits a strong negative
reaction.
Thus Luke condenses his view of Jesus entire ministry into a single syna-
gogue episode.
2.1.16 Qatzion
No. 34
Source: Archaeological; inscription.
Date: Between 196 and 198 c.e., probably 197 c.e.
Literature: Kohl and Watzinger, Antiken Synagogen, 16061; Chiat, Handbook;
6263; Hachlili, Land of Israel, 212, 39697; Foerster, Galilean Synagogues, 1035;
Fine, Late Antique Palestine; Runesson, Origins, 175, n. 18; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 84.
Comments: Located 9 kilometres northeast of Safed, the remains of this edi-
ce were rst discovered in the 19th century. After investigations by Kohl and
Watzinger, as well as others, the site was abandoned only to be rediscovered
in the late 20th century (Hachlili). Since the building has not been completely
excavated, further investigations are crucial in order to enable well-founded
judgments regarding the nature of this structure. At the moment, the most
important nd is a lintel containing a six-line Greek dedicatory inscription men-
tioning the Roman emperor Septimius Severus. It securely dates the structure
to 197 c.e. The text of the inscription is translated by Chiat as follows:
For the salvation of the Roman Caesars,
L[ucius] Sept[imius] Severus Pius
Pert[inax] Aug[ustus], and M[arcus]
Aur[elius] A[nton]inus [[and L[ucius]
Sept[imius] G]]eta, their sons, by a
vow of the Jews.
Dedicatory inscriptions for the health or long life of non-Jewish rulers and
emperors are well attested in Jewish inscriptions from Egypt in relation to
proseuchai (prayer halls) or specic structures within them (cf. below, Nos. 144,
150152, 156, 158, 159). The Mindius Faustus inscription from Ostia, dating
to the second century (No. 176), is another example. The present inscription
is the only one of its kind from the land of Israel. However, it has not been
established whether the structure is in fact a synagogue (Foerster), or if the
Jews mentioned donated a non-Jewish temple to Graeco-Roman inhabitants
of the area (Kohl and Watzinger; Fine). The fact that a Jewish community
could donate a temple to non-Jews should not surprise us, since non-Jewish
donations of synagogues to Jewish Diaspora communities are well attested (cf.
No. 103, Julia Severa). Modern religious sensitivities should not be applied to
ancient social systems of benefaction. Until further excavations can determine
the nature of the edice, it seems best to understand the remains as belonging
to a non-Jewish temple.
2.1.17 Qiryat Sefer
No. 35
Date: Early rst century c.e.
Literature: Magen, Kiryat Sefer, 2532; Binder, Temple Courts, 197;
Runesson, Origins, 35861; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 69.
Comments: The village of Qiryat Sefer is located close to Modiin, ca. 32
kilometres northwest of Jerusalem. The building, measuring 9.6 u 9.6 m, was
discovered during excavations led by Magen in 1995. Four columns with Doric
capitals were located between the open space in the centre and benches lining
three of the walls. The oor was paved with large agstones. The faade was
constructed using hewn stones with margins typical of Herodian building style
(Levine). Given the features of the building, as well as its location in the village
at a prominent open space, the identication of this edice as a synagogue is
highly probable. The villageand thus the synagoguewas abandoned as a
result of the Bar Kochbah revolt.
66 chapter two
2.1.18 Qumran
No. 36
Source: Literary. CD 11.2212.1
Date: While some parts of the document may be older, most scholars date
the nal composition of the text to ca. 100 b.c.e.
23 lhqh twrxwxj [rhbw swbk amf aby la twjth tyb 22 la abh lkw 21
awh dwq 12.1 tyb y[k] hlwk hdwb[h ta wtyby alw rjaty wa dqty
And everyone who enters [22] a house of prostration [bet hishtahavot]
should not enter with impurity requiring washing; and when the trum-
pets of the assembly sound, [23] he may advance or retreat, but they
should not stop the whole service, [f ]or [12.1] it is a holy house.
7
Literature: Kosmala, Hebrer, 35354; Steudel, House of Prostration; Falk,
Prayers, 24345; Binder, Temple Courts, 455; Runesson, Origins, 33435; Levine,
Figure 13. Reconstruction of the Qiryat Sefer synagogue
7
Translation by Martinez.
Comments: While it has been suggested that bet hishtahavot (House of
Prostration) refers to a synagogue building (so Steudel; cf. Levine), others have
argued that what is discussed here is the Jerusalem temple (Falk; cf. Runesson).
In this regard, it is of interest that the Greek translation that comes closest to
this Hebrew expression is oikos proseuchs (cf. Binder); this, in turn, may speak
in favour of the term proseuch originally having been a temple term, which,
like other temple terms, came to be used for synagogues too around the turn
of the era (Runesson, 335, 42936). It is clear that the terminology used for
what is today called synagogue in English was uid at this time, and that,
more often than not, temple and synagogue terms overlapped.
No. 37
Source: Literary. CD 20.2, 1013
Date: While some parts of the document may be older, most scholars date
the nal composition of the text to ca. 100 b.c.e.
ydrqp tw[m wqyw dqh ymt yna td[ yab lkl [2] fpmh kw
:hrwth tybb qlj hl ya [10] . . . yry
l[ h[wt wrbd yk wfpy walh yna [ [11] wb ra hy[r fpmk
hnmaw {.} tyrbb [12] wsamw qdxh yqj
{w} hl hyhy alw 13 :hdjh tyrb awhw qmd rab wmyq ra
hrwth tybb qlj hytwjpmlw
And thus is the judgment [2] of everyone who enters the congrega-
tion of the men of perfect holiness and is slack in the fullment of
the instructions of the upright . . . [10] For them there shall be no part
in the house of the law [bet ha-Torah]. Blank They shall be judged ac-
cording to the judgment of their companions, who turned round [11]
with insolent men, for they spoke falsehood about the just regulation
and despised [12] the covenant {. . .} and the pact which they estab-
lished in the land of Damascus, which is the new covenant. [13] And
neither for them nor their families shall there be a part in the house
of the law [bet ha-Torah].
8
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 45556; Runesson, Origin, 335.
Comments: This passage from the Damascus Document may contain an
expression used for synagogue: bet ha-Torah. We know from Philo (No. 40)
that Essene synagogue rituals were focussed on the reading and discussion
of Torah. While the term may have been used metaphorically, this does not
8
68 chapter two
exclude the possibility of its use for the space in which the group gathered
(cf. the double use of synagg for both congregation and building in Berenice,
No. 133; see also Zahavy, Jewish Prayer, 55, who refers to diverse uses of the
Hebrew bet in relation to different institutions: the word can denote both
building and assembly).
No. 38
Source: Literary. 1QM 3.34
Date: 1QM is a composite document; the parts were combined by the middle
of the rst century b.c.e.
twrwsmh twrxwxj l[w la yayn wbwtky yr {s}h arqm twrxwxj l[w
hd[h twba yar {wbtky} h 4 yna twrxwxj l[w la rs wbwtky
dwq tx[l la twdw[t wbwtky d[wm tybl psahb
On the trumpets of muster of the commanders they shall write:
Princes of God. And on the trumpets for enlisting, they shall write
Rule of God. And on the trumpets of [4] the men of renown, {they
shall write} chiefs of the fathers of the congregation, when they meet
in the meeting-house (bet mo{ed ), they shall write: Gods directives for
the holy council.
9
Literature: Kosmala, Hebrer, 35163; Binder, Temple Courts, 45455;
Comments: It has been noted that while the Hebrew term bet ha-kneset
and the Aramaic bet knisah, both equivalent to the Greek synagg, are not in
evidence for the rst century c.e., bet mo{ed (meeting-house), which also trans-
lates well into Greek as synagg, is used in the War Scroll. It may be noted
in this regard that Philo uses the term synagg, not his usual proseuch, when
describing the meeting place of the Essenes (No. 40). It is probable that bet
moed represents the earliest known Hebrew term for synagogue. (See also the
discussion of the archaeological remains, No. 41). Since we know that synagg
was used widely, it cannot be excluded that bet moed was used beyond the
sectarian community.
No. 39
Source: Literary. Josephus, B. J. 2.12832
Date: De bello Judaico consists of seven books and was published in the late 70s.
[128] v
,
9
. [129] v
v , v v
v , v
v v ,
v v , v

v . [130]
v v ,
v v . [131]
,
v v v
v .
v v . [132]
v v ,
.
v, .
[128] Their piety towards their deity takes a peculiar form. Before the
sun is up they utter no word on mundane matters, but offer to him
certain prayers, which have been handed down from their forefathers,
as though entreating him to rise. [129] They are then dismissed by their
superiors to the various crafts in which they are severally procient
and are strenuously employed until the fth hour, when they again
assemble in one place and, after girding their loins with linen cloths,
bathe their bodies in cold water. After this purication, they assemble
in a private apartment [idion oikema] which none of the uninitiated is
permitted to enter; pure now themselves, they repair to the refectory
as to some sacred shrine [eis hagion ti temenos]. [130] When they have
taken their seats in silence, the baker serves out the loaves to them in
order, and the cook sets before each one plate with a single course.
[131] Before the meal the priest says a grace, and none may partake
until after the prayer. When breakfast is ended, he pronounces a fur-
ther grace; thus, at the beginning and at the close they do homage to
God as the bountiful giver of life. Then laying aside their raiment, as
holy vestments, they again betake themselves to their labours until the
evening. [132] On their return they sup in like manner, and any guests
who may have arrived sit down with them. No clamour or disturbance
ever pollutes their dwelling; they speak in turn, each making way for
his neighbour.
70 chapter two
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 46163; Runesson, Origins, 181; Levine,
Comments: The description given in this passage refers to a situation
before 70 c.e. If this description of Essene customs could be linked to the
archaeological remains at Qumran, locus 77 is surely the best candidate for
the communal dining ritual (cf. No. 41). It may even be that Josephus based
his text upon his own experience when investigating the Essene way of life
in his youth (Vita 912; Binder). Of interest is Josephus description of the
refectory as a sacred shrine. Such a view of a refectory would probably
have been unusual to his readers.
After purication in cold water, the distinction between the initiated and
uninitiated is played out in a private apartment (idion oikema), not apparently
in the communal meal, to which guests could be invited (132). If the meal was
eaten in locus 77, where then did the exclusive gathering take place? Possibly
in locus 4, a smaller room with benches along all four walls, though idion oikema
may refer to the entire Essene complex.
No. 40
Source: Literary. Philo, Prob. 8083
Date: Ca. 1030 c.e.
[80] v
, v
v ,
, v
v v, v
. [81]
v , -
v . v v,
, v ,
, ,
v v . [82] v
, v
v v v
. [83]
, , , v, , v
,
, v,

[80] As for philosophy they abandon the logical part to quibbling ver-
balists as unnecessary for the acquisition of virtue, and the physical to
visionary praters as beyond the grasp of human nature, only retaining
that part which treats philosophically of the existence of God and the
creation of the universe. But the ethical part they study very industri-
ously, taking for their trainers the laws of their fathers, which could
not possibly have been conceived by the human soul without divine
inspiration. [81] In these they are instructed at all other times, but
particularly on the seventh days. For that day has been set apart to
be kept holy and on it they abstain from all other work and proceed
to sacred spots which they call synagogues (synaggai ). There, arranged
in rows according to their ages, the younger below the elder, they sit
decorously as bets the occasion with attentive ears. [82] Then one
takes the books and reads aloud and another of especial prociency
comes forward and expounds what is not understood. For most of their
philosophical study takes the form of allegory, and in this they emulate
the tradition of the past. [83] They are trained in piety, holiness, jus-
tice, domestic and civic conduct, knowledge of what is truly good, or
evil, or indifferent, and how to choose what they should and avoid the
opposite, taking for their dening standards these three, love of God,
love of virtue, love of men.
Literature: Radice and Runia, Bibliography 19371986; Runia, Bibliography
19871996; Vermes and Goodman, Essenes, 1922; Fine, This Holy Place, 31;
Binder, Temple Courts, 103, 45354; Runesson, Origins, 172, 33334, 354;
Comments: The essay Every good man is free (Quod omnis probus liber sit)
is considered as one of Philos earlier works. He energetically argues that only
the wise man is a free man. In 71109, he gives examples of the virtuous,
among them the Essenes in Palestine, 7591. 8083 concentrate on their
devout study of the Law, especially on the Sabbath.
80 As for philosophy. As often in Philo, the ethical part, the acquisition of
virtue and the existence of God and the creation of the universe, is the main
subject of the Jewish philosophy (see comments on No. 160, 30, and No. 166,
215). . . . taking for their trainers the laws of their fathers. Or more literally, utilizing
the ancestral laws as trainers (from aleipts anointer, trainer, teacher). Vermes
and Goodman translate, constantly utilizing the ancestral laws.
81 they are instructed. Or they instruct themselves (Vermes and Goodman),
or they are taught (Yonge). Philo uses the verb anadidaskesthai to be bet-
ter instructed, learn better/anew/from the beginning, in 82 in the active
form about the teacher, where it may be translated as expounds (Colson),
or explains (Yonge, Vermes and Goodman). . . . proceed to holy spots. The
Greek verb aphikneisthai normally means arrive at, come to, reach, translated
as frequent by Yonge. The place of the synagogue is regarded as holy.
According to Philo the Essenes share houses (no house belongs to any one
72 chapter two
man) and property, 8486 synagogues. Philo uses the common word synagg
for a Jewish meeting hall only here, though the related synaggion appears in
Somn. 2.127 (No. 167) and Legat. 311 (No. 194). For synagg as assembly, see
Post. 67; Agr. 44; QG 2.66 and QE 1.19.
82 one takes the books and reads aloud. See comment on No. 160, 31. Philo
uses the word biblos papyrus, roll of papyrus, book (not biblion) often when
referring to sacred writings. The meaning could be a roll of papyrus containing
several writings. Yonge gives the rendering takes up the holy volume. . . . of
special prociency. See comment on No. 162, 7.11. Other translations: of the
greatest experience (Yonge) and from among the more learned (Vermes and
Goodman). . . . what is not understood. More literal: what is not discernible, what
is not clear. Vermes and Goodman have what is not easy to understand in
these books and Yonge has what is not very intelligible. The last sentence
of 82 is difcult to translate: For most of their philosophical study takes the form of
allegory, or for a great many precepts are delivered in enigmatical modes of
expression, and allegorically (Yonge), or Most of the time . . . instruction
is given them by means of symbols (Vermes and Goodman). . . . and in this
they emulate the tradition of the past, with an alternative in a note: with ardour
worthy of the men of old. Colson refers to Plant. 158 and Migr. 201 which
have the same expression (archaiotropi zlsei from archaiotropos old-fashioned
and zlsis.)
83. They are trained in. In Greek paideuontai. See comment on No. 182,
156. On training in different virtues in Philo, see comment on No. 166,
216. . . . taking for their dening standards these three. Or utilizing three standards
and rules (horois kai kanosi trittois). In Yonges translation: using a threefold
variety of denitions, and rules, and criteria, namely. The threefold is very
nicely expressed by Philo using the words lotheos, laretos, lanthrpos.
No. 41
Literature: Steudel, House of Prostration; Binder, Temple Courts, 45968;
Runesson, Origins, 17981, 35761; Klinghardt, Manual of Discipline;
Weinfeld, Organizational Pattern; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 6166. For general
description of the buildings and occupational phases at Qumran, see Magness,
Qumran, esp. 4772, 11333; Roitman, Shrine of the Book, 1642.
Comments: Whether there exists archaeological evidence for a synagogue
at Qumran very much hinges upon ones denition of synagogue. If a
synagogue building is dened as an edice housing a public institution such
as a town assembly, one looks in vain for such a structure at Qumran since, by
denition, the site is not a town, but a complex of buildings used by a specic
(sectarian) Jewish group, most likely a branch of the Essenes. However, as is
clear from Philos description of an Essene synagogue (synagg; No. 40), if the
term synagogue was also used for semi-public or sectarian assemblies, as well
as the structures housing them, then a room used for assemblies at Qumran
may indeed be dened with this term.
Figure 14. Plan of Qumran, periods 1b2
74 chapter two
F
i
g
u
r
e

1
5
.

R
e
c
o
n
s
t
r
u
c
t
i
o
n

o
f

R
o
o
m

7
7

(
t
h
e

r
e
f
e
c
t
o
r
y
)

a
t

Q
u
m
r
a
n
In this regard, several authors have broadened the denition of synagogue
to account for this allusion. Thus Binder refers to the Essene assemblies (and
their meeting halls) as sectarian synagogues, while Runesson labels them
association synagogues. Klinghardt, on the other hand, has compared the
Qumran community to Hellenistic associations (see also Weinfeld). Reading
Philo with such a comparison in mind, it seems evident that, in the rst century,
a Jewish voluntary association may be referred to as a synagogue.
A likely place for assemblies of different kinds in Qumran is locus 77, the
largest room on the site, measuring 22 u 4.5 m. A paved area was unearthed
in the northeast corner of the room, where it most likely supported a wooden
podium used by one of the community leaders. The room also served as a
refectory, an interpretation supported by the fact that the adjacent loci (86
and 89) served as a pantry, as is evident from the stacks of dishes and bowls
uncovered there. Thus, locus 77 served both as a dining room and a hall
where readings and discussion of scripture took place (cf. Josephus, B. J.
2.128132 [No. 39]).
Locus 4, measuring only 8 u 4 m, had benches along all four walls and likely
served as an assembly room too, but not for the whole community. Perhaps
the sectarian leadership gathered here for a variety of purposes. The func-
tion of the adjoining room, locus 30, was somehow linked to the production
of scrolls, which took place on the oor directly above: among the roof-fall
uncovered there were benches serving as tables, as well as ink wells.
In summary, the most likely setting for communal assemblies at Qumran was
locus 77, where rituals and sacred meals took place. Levine notes that the fact
that the same room was used for a variety of purposes makes this synagogue
conform in certain ways with other (public) Judaean synagogues: liturgical
activities were not separated spatially from other communal endeavours.
2.1.19 Shuafat
No. 42
Date: Early rst century b.c.e.
Literature: Rabinovich, Jewish Prayer Room; Riesner, Synagogues; Onn
and Rafyunu, Jerusalem: Khirbeth a-ras, 61; Binder, Temple Courts, 19697;
Runesson, Origins, 175, n. 18; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 72.
Comments: This settlement was founded in the second century b.c.e. and
abandoned due to an earthquake in 31 b.c.e. Excavations took place in 1991
under Alexander Onn. Very little information has been published on the results
of the excavations, making it extremely difcult to evaluate the identication
of one of the rooms as a synagogue, or prayer room, as it has also been
labelled. Different descriptions of the remains in the various publications make
the task even harder.
The room measures 5 u 4 m, and a low wall of hewn stones divided the
space. While benches have been mentioned in some publications, none appear
in Onn and Rafyunus article from 1993. The room seems to have had a
niche; outside the room at least one miqweh was discovered.
76 chapter two
Unless further excavations or more detailed information can strengthen the
case for the identication of this building as a synagogue, the authors believe
the claim should be withdrawn.
2.1.20 Tiberias
No. 43
Source: Literary. Josephus, Vita 27681, 29495
Date: Josephi vita was published in the middle of the 90s c.e.
[276] v
v v, v .

, v v
. [277] v
v v
v. v
v ,
. [278] v
v , , v
, v
. . [279]
v .

, v ,
vv v,
v
. [280] v
,
, v v

v. [281] v
v . ,
v v
v v v.
[294] v v
, , v v v
. [295] v vv
v
vv v
v, v.
v, .
[276] So I departed for Tarichea, having suspected nothing, but all
the same having left behind in the city those who would pass along
anything that they may say about us. And along the entire road from
Tarichea to Tiberias I set up many others, so that they could signal me
via relay about whatever those left behind in the city might discover.
[277] On the following day, then, everyone came together [synag] into
the prayer hall [proseuch], the largest building and able to accommo-
date a large crowd. When Ionathes went in, although he did not dare
to speak openly of defection, he did say that their city had need for
a better general. [278] The council-president [archn] Iesous, holding
back nothing, said plainly: It is preferable, citizens, for us to submit
to four men rather than to one, especially those who are so brilliant
with respect to ancestry and so renowned with respect to insight. He
indicated Ionathes group. [279] Now Iustus came forward and praised
Iesous who had said these things; accordingly, he persuaded some of
the populace. But the mob was not pleased with what was said. They
would surely have proceeded to a riot if the meeting [synodos] had not
dissolved at the arrival of the sixth hour, at which time it is lawful for
us to take our luncheon on Sabbaths. Ionathes group left, unsuccessful,
having held over the council until the following day. [280] When these
things were immediately reported to me, I determined to go early [next
day] to the city of the Tiberians. On the following day, I came at about
the rst hour from Tarichea and on my arrival found the mob already
gathering [synag] into the prayer hall [proseuch]. Why there was even
a meeting [synodos], those assembling [sylleg] did not know. [281] Now
Ionathes group, when they unexpectedly observed me present, were
quite disturbed. At that, they schemed to disseminate word that Roman
cavalry were near, on the frontier some thirty stadia away from the
city: they had been discovered at a place called Homonoioa.
[294] Now the council-president Iesous, for he had posted himself by
the doors, gave instructions that all the men that were with me should
be kept out; he allowed only me and the friends to enter. [295] Just
when we were performing our lawful duties and directing ourselves to
prayer, Iesous stood up and began interrogating me about the furnish-
ings and the uncoined silver that had been taken from the burning of
the royal palace. With whom do they happen to have been left? He
78 chapter two
was saying these things because he wanted to occupy the time until
Iouannes came along.
10
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 34448, 40415; Bilde, Synagoge, 2324;
McKay, Sabbath; Runesson, Origins, 58, 190, 34748, n. 355; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 5254, 16269, 427.
Comments: This long passage, abbreviated here for brevitys sake, describes
events surrounding Josephus activities in Tiberias during the First Jewish
Revolt. The edice in which the recounted gatherings took place is here
called a proseuch (prayer hall), a designation more often used in a Diaspora
setting than in Palestine. The building is described as being large enough to
hold the entire council (boul ) of the city, as well as a crowd of the populace
(Vita 284). Elsewhere, Josephus states that the Tiberian boul consisted of 600
members (B. J. 2.641).
The text alludes to two types of public assemblies (referred to here using the
verbs synag, sylleg, or the noun synodos): political (277280) and socio-religious
(the public fast, 294295). The description of events during the public fast
provides a rare instance of prayer taking place in a synagogue context. While
this liturgy has been the object of much discussion, what cannot be doubted
is that prayer took place in a synagogue building as part of a public liturgical
performance prior 70 c.e.: the fact that prayer is mentioned in passing, among
other things, makes it unlikely that Josephus would have introduced Diaspora
practices or those from a later period into this autobiographical text.
The ofce of archna title common in Graeco-Roman literature where it
refers to a magistrate in a city or region (cf. No. 103)is mentioned here in a
public synagogue context. Elsewhere Josephus ascribes to Moses the appoint-
ment of seven archontes to administer affairs in each city of Israel (A. J. 4.214).
During the First Jewish Revolt, Josephus himself established in Galilee a council
of 70 archontes, assigning them public administrative tasks (B. J. 2.570571). In
Tiberias one archn, together with ten principal councillors, led the city council
(boul). In the above passage, the archn convened three meetings over a short
period of time in the synagogue, indicating that this building was the usual
venue for the exercise of this public ofce (Binder, 347).
No. 44
Source: Literary. m. Erub. 10:10
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
ybr rma .rytm yswy ybrw rswa rz[yla ybr hrfswlg warb y rgn
laylmg br ab d[ rtyh wb yghwn wyh ayrbfb tsnkb h[m rz[yla
ynqzhw laylmg br ab hb wghn rwsya rmwa yswy ybr .hl wrsaw ynqzhw
.hl wrythw
10
Translation adapted from Mason (the Mason Josephus project).
Rabbi Eliezer forbids, but Rabbi Jose permits a door-bolt with a knob
on its top. Rabbi Eliezer says: It transpired in the synagogue (kneset) in
Tiberias that they used one that was loose until Rabban Gamaliel and
the Elders came and prohibited it for them. Rabbi Jose says: They
considered it forbidden, but Rabban Gamaliel and the Elders came
and permitted it for them.
Literature: Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 458.
Comments: This discussion of what may or may not be permitted on
the Sabbath (i.e., under which circumstances the door to a synagogue may
be bolted on the Sabbath) indicates a) that a synagogue building existed in
Tiberias, b) that the Jewish community in Tiberias followed local customs
regarding halakhic matters in relation to their synagogue, and c) that the
rabbis of the second century had an interest in how things were done locally
in synagogues. Gamaliel II, whom R. Eliezer and R. Jose refer to, was a
prominent leader in the late rst and early second century c.e.
2.2 General References and Unidentied Locations
2.2.1 Galilee
No. 45
Date: Ca. 70 c.e.
[39]
v .
[39] And he went throughout Galilee, proclaiming the message in their
synagogues [synaggai ] and casting out demons.
Marcus, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 155; Runesson, Origins, 35557.
Comments: Parallel texts in Matt 4:23 (No. 48) and Luke 4:44 (No. 53). See
comments on Mark 1:2129 (No. 4). This summary report of Jesus preaching
and exorcism concludes the material beginning with 1:21 and is illustrated
by a new healing/exorcism in 1:4045, the climax of the Marcan edition of
1:2145. Here the healed person begins to take part in Jesus proclamation
of the kingdom of God. The verb proclaiming (kryssein) corresponds to
teaching in 1:2128 and refers back to the preaching of the Kingdom in
1:1415 and 1:38. In 1:2145 Jesus is going to the peopleMark talks about
their synagoguesand after that people are coming to Jesus. Luke (4:44)
80 chapter two
has also proclaim, but he does not mention exorcisms and replaces Galilee
with Judaea. Matt 4:23 is a typical summary report with both teaching and
proclaiming the good news of the kingdom and healings among the people.
As one send by God, Jesus declares, in word and deed, the fulllment of time
and the presence of Gods kingdom in the Galilean synagogues (Guelich).
No. 46
Date: Ca. 70 c.e.
[1] .
vv . [2]
, . [3]
v. [4]
,
; . [5] v
v , v
.
. 6 v
v .
[1] Again he entered the synagogue [synagg ], and a man was there
who had a withered hand. [2] They watched him to see whether he
would cure him on the Sabbath, so that they might accuse him. [3]
And he said to the man who had the withered hand, Come forward.
[4] Then he said to them, Is it lawful to do good or to do harm on
the Sabbath, to save life or to kill? But they were silent. [5] He looked
around at them with anger; he was grieved at their hardness of heart
and said to the man, Stretch out your hand. He stretched it out, and
his hand was restored. [6] The Pharisees went out and immediately
conspired with the Herodians against him, how to destroy him.
Marcus, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts,155; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
4345; Runesson, Origins, 222.
Comments: Parallel texts in Matt 12:914 (No. 52) and Luke 6:611 (No.
55). See the comment on Luke 4:1630 (No. 33). Jesus either entered the
synagogue or a synagogue: two old manuscripts, Sinaiticus and Vaticanus,
omit the denite article. The denite form together with again may be
interpreted as a reference to the synagogue in Capernaum, 1:21. The rst
controversy story of the ve found in 2:13:6 is situated in Capernaum, and
the Sabbath in 2:23 could be the same Sabbath as in 3:16. The words in v. 3,
Get up and come to the middle [of the synagogue] (NRSV Come forward)
indicate that there was free space in the middle of the room, suggesting a
room with benches along the walls. Jesus healing activity is combined with
a discussion about the Sabbath law and results in a conict between Jesus
and the Pharisees in the synagogue. The root of the conict in the Marcan
context goes to Jesus claim of authority, clearly presented already in 1:2128
and mentioned in 2:10. The conict will result in Jesus death, foreshadowed
by the note at the end of the fth controversy story.
No. 47
Source: Literary. Mark 5:2223, 3543
Date: Ca. 70 c.e.
[22] , v ,
[23]
v ,
.
[35]
; [36]
v
v , v . [37] v
v
. [38] ,
, [39]
;
. [40] .
v v
v . [41]
v, vvv
, , . [42]
. []
v. [43] v ,
.
[22] Then one of the leaders of the synagogue [archisynaggoi ] named
Jairus came and, when he saw him, fell at his feet [23] and begged him
repeatedly, My little daughter is at the point of death. Come and lay
your hands on her, so that she may be made well and live.
[35] While he was still speaking, some people came from the leaders
[archisynaggos] house to say, Your daughter is dead. Why trouble the
82 chapter two
teacher any further? [36] But overhearing what they said, Jesus said to
the leader of the synagogue [archisynaggos], Do not fear, only believe.
[37] He allowed no one to follow him except Peter, James, and John,
the brother of James. [38] When they came to the house of the leader
of the synagogue [archisynaggos], he saw a commotion, people weeping
and wailing loudly. [39] When he had entered, he said to them, Why
do you make a commotion and weep? The child is not dead but sleep-
ing. [40] And they laughed at him. Then he put them all outside, and
took the childs father and mother and those who were with him, and
went in where the child was. [41] He took her by the hand and said
to her, Talitha cum, which means, Little girl, get up! [42] And
immediately the girl got up and began to walk about (she was twelve
years of age). At this they were overcome with amazement. [43] He
strictly ordered them that no one should know this, and told them to
give her something to eat.
Marcus, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 34849; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
4345; Clauen, Versammlung, 25664; Runesson, Origins, 174, n. 15.
Comments: Parallel texts in Matt 9:18, 2326 and Luke 8:4042, 4956. This
healing story (death represents the most extreme form of illness) is situated in
Galilee, on the western side of the lake. A man with the Hebrew name Jair, in
Greek Jairos, is presented as one of the leaders of the synagogue which means
that he either belonged to the class of synagogue leaders (cf. one of the scribes
in 12:2834) or was a functioning leader of a synagogue (cf. Acts 13:15). Not
all Jewish leaders in Mark have a negative attitude towards Jesus.
A synagogue leader (archisynaggos; the word is also used in vv. 35, 36 and
38) had responsibilities for arranging the synagogue services and overseeing the
synagogue building. It is the most common title related to the ancient syna-
gogue. It could designate an honorary title, though in most cases it was the title
of an active functionary. In Luke the archisynaggos clearly has an authoritative
function (Luke 13:1415). The highly abbreviated story in Matthew mentions
only an anonymous leader (archn), while Luke initially employs the phrase
leader of the synagogue (archn ts synaggs). For the use of archisynaggos in
inscriptions, see comments on No. 116.
No. 48
Date: 8090 c.e.
[23]

v .
[23] Jesus went throughout Galilee, teaching in their synagogues
[synaggai ] and proclaiming the good news of the kingdom and curing
every disease and every sickness among the people.
35557.
Comments: See the comments on Mark 1:39 (No. 45) and on Matt 9:35
(No. 51).
No. 49
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[2] v, v v ,
v,
v v, v
.
[2] So whenever you give alms, do not sound a trumpet before you,
as the hypocrites do in the synagogues [synagg#+ ] and in the streets, so
that they may be praised by others. Truly I tell you, they have received
their reward.
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries, see Bonnard, Luz and
Hagner, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 42930; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
372.
Comments: It is not easy to determine the concrete background behind
the two examples in Matt 6:2 and 6:5, which function as parts of a longer
catechetical section on righteousness in 6:118. Private almsgiving plays an
important role in Jewish piety, but we do not know about a blowing of trumpets
in connection with almsgiving. It could easily be interpreted metaphorically:
compare such phrases as trumpet forth, sound ones own trumpet.
According to rabbinic sources, alms to the poor were organized by the
synagogues. The givers were announced in synagogue meetings. Sirach 31:11
says: His prosperity will be established, and the assembly will proclaim his
acts of charity. The meaning of the example is clear: some pious people used
public forms of almsgiving as self-glorication.
84 chapter two
No. 50
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[5] , ,

, v v,
v .
[5] And whenever you pray, do not be like the hypocrites; for they love
to stand and pray in the synagogues [synaggai ] and at the street cor-
ners, so that they may be seen by others. Truly I tell you, they have
received their reward.
Hagner, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 41314 n. 69; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 38; Runesson, Origins, 59, 449.
Comments: See the comments on Matt 6:2 (No. 49). Prayer or benedic-
tions may be said individually, especially in the morning, at noon, and in the
evening. As a rule, the posture when praying was standing. Here standing
has the nuance of having taken a position and continuing to stand in place
in order to get attention and admiration from others (Hagner). According to
this passage, private prayers were offered in the synagogues.
No. 51
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[35] v

v.
[35] Then Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their
synagogues [synaggai], and proclaiming the good news of the kingdom,
and curing every disease and every sickness.
Hagner, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 155; Runesson, Origins, 35557;
Gerhardsson, Mighty Acts, 2037.
Comments: See the comment on Matt 4:23 (No. 48). Matthew presents
frequent summaries of Jesus activity (4:23, 2425; 8:1617; 9:35; 12:1521;
14:1314, 3536; 15:2931; 19:12 and 21:14). The rst two, 4:23 and 9:35,
are programmatic and present him as both teaching and healing. The others
concentrate on his therapeutic activity. Jesus is teaching (didaskein), preach-
ing (kryssein), and healing (therapeuein) in the synagogues (4:23, 9:35). In this
context, the content of these activities is given in 4:17, 4:57 and 4:89.
The emphasis in Matthew is on teaching, while healing may be seen as a
part of his teaching. The basic initiative comes from Jesus. He goes out to
teach and heal all Israel, all Galilee in 4:23, and all the cities and villages
in 9:35. Both activities are related to a fullling of the Scripture. And his activ-
ity is bound to their synagogues, 4:23; 9:35. A break within local Jewish
communities would explain the consequent description of the synagogues in
Matthew as their synagogues (4:23; 9:35; 10:17; 12:9; 13:54; 23:34), but
there are also other explanations (Runesson). Matthew uses synagogues only
in general examples (6:2, 5; 23:6).
No. 52
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[9] v [10]
.
; . [11]
v
v ,
; [12] .
. [13]
. .
[14] v
.
[9] He left that place and entered their synagogue [synagg ]; [10] a
man was there with a withered hand, and they asked him, Is it lawful
to cure on the Sabbath? so that they might accuse him. [11] He said
to them, Suppose one of you has only one sheep and it falls into a pit
on the Sabbath; will you not lay hold of it and lift it out? [12] How
much more valuable is a human being than a sheep! So it is lawful
to do good on the Sabbath. [13] Then he said to the man, Stretch
out your hand. He stretched it out, and it was restored, as sound as
the other. 14 But the Pharisees went out and conspired against him,
how to destroy him.
35557; idem, Re-Thinking.
Comments: See the comments on Mark 3:16 (No. 46). The argumenta-
tion in the synagogue is the central point in Matthews text. It begins with an
86 chapter two
explicit question of the opponents, Is it lawful to cure on the Sabbath? and
ends in a conclusion by Jesus, So it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.
His arguments consist of a well-known analogy and a deduction a fortiori. The
healing becomes of secondary importance after the climactic statements in v.
12. As to the nature of the synagogue in questions, it may have been public,
but there are also arguments in favour of interpreting the institution as a
Pharisaic association synagogue (cf. Runesson).
No. 53
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[14] v v
. v .
[15] v
.
[14] Then Jesus, lled with the power of the Spirit, returned to Galilee,
and a report about him spread through all the surrounding country.
[15] He began to teach in their synagogues [synagg#+ ] and was praised
by everyone.
and Bovon, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 15556; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 4345; Runesson, Origins, 355.
Comments: See the comment on Luke 4:1630 (No. 33). Luke begins to
describe Jesus public ministry with a summary statement, 4:1415, which gives
an overview of his activity in Galilee, 4:149:50. In particular, it introduces
4:144:44 with its emphasis upon Jesus teaching in synagogues. In some way
4:1415 and 4:44 function as an inclusio. Jesus ministry in Galilee is charac-
terized by (1) the power of the Spirit, 1:35; 3:22; 4:14, 18, (2) teaching, 4:15,
1819, 21, 2427, 3132, 43 and 44, and (3) the positive reaction from all who
hear him. See also the comments to Luke 4:3138 (No. 5). The formulation
their synagogues may be borrowed from Mark or explained by the fact that
the author was not a Jew; it could also refer to the geographical region.
No. 54
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[44] .
[44] So he continued proclaiming the message in the synagogues
[synaggai ] of Judaea.
Synagogue, 44345; Runesson, Origins, 158.
Comments: See the comments on Luke 4:1415 (No. 53). According to
the contextJesus Galilean ministryJudaea must mean the land of the
Jews as in 1:5, 6:17; 7:17; 23:5 and Acts 10:37. The word proclaiming
(kryssein)not teaching as in 4:15takes up the phrase proclaim the
kingdom of God in 4:43.
No. 55
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[6]
. .
[7] vv
, . [8]
v ,
v . [9]
v
, ; [10] v
.
. [11]
.
[6] On another Sabbath he entered the synagogue [synagg] and taught,
and there was a man there whose right hand was withered. [7] The
scribes and the Pharisees watched him to see whether he would cure
on the Sabbath, so that they might nd an accusation against him. [8]
Even though he knew what they were thinking, he said to the man who
had the withered hand, Come and stand here. He got up and stood
there. [9] Then Jesus said to them, I ask you, is it lawful to do good
or to do harm on the Sabbath, to save life or to destroy it? [10] After
looking around at all of them, he said to him, Stretch out your hand.
He did so, and his hand was restored. [11] But they were lled with
fury and discussed with one another what they might do to Jesus.
Synagogue, 4345; Runesson, Origins, 38485, n. 466.
Comments: See the comments on Mark 3:16 (No. 46). Lukes version of
what happened in the synagoguewhose specic location is unnamedmakes
88 chapter two
the situation clearer (another Sabbath, right hand, the opponents mentioned
already in the beginning, the man immediately obeying Jesus) and gives a
more Lucan picture of Jesus (teaching in the synagogue, knowing the oppo-
nents thinking, putting an explicit question to the opponents, no expressions
of Jesus emotions). Jesus question and his healing lead to lively discussions
within the synagogue.
No. 56
Source: Literary. Luke 8:4042, 4956
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[40]
. [41]
v ,
[]
. [42] v
.
[49]
v . [50]
v , v ,
. [51]
v
v. [52] .
v , . [53]
. [54]
, . [55]
v v
. [56]
v .
[40] Now when Jesus returned, the crowd welcomed him, for they were
all waiting for him. [41] Just then there came a man named Jairus, a
leader of the synagogue [archn ts synagogs]. He fell at Jesus feet and
begged him to come to his house. [42] for he had an only daughter,
about twelve years old, who was dying.
[49] While he was still speaking, someone came from the leaders
[archisynagg15] house to say, Your daughter is dead; do not trouble
the teacher any longer. [50] When Jesus heard this, he replied, Do
not fear. Only believe, and she will be saved. [51] When he came to
the house, he did not allow anyone to enter with him, except Peter,
John, and James, and the childs father and mother. [52] They were all
weeping and wailing for her; but he said, Do not weep; for she is not
dead but sleeping. [53] And they laughed at him, knowing that she
was dead. [54] But he took her by the hand and called out, Child, get
up! [55] Her spirit returned, and she got up at once. Then he directed
them to give her something to eat. [56] Her parents were astounded;
but he ordered them to tell no one what had happened.
Synagogue, 4345.
Comments: See the comments on Mark 5:22, 3543 (No. 47). Luke has
shortened the story, but not as much as Matthew (Matt 9:1826). While
Mark uses archisynaggos four times, Luke rst uses archn ts synaggs and then
archisynaggos once. Matthew prefers the term archn, which he uses twice.
No. 57
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[10] v .
[11] v
v v . [12]
,
, [13] v
. [14] ,
,
v v
v v . [15]
, v
; [16]
v ,
, v v
; [17]
v ,
v .
[10] Now he was teaching in one of the synagogues [synagg] on the
Sabbath. [11] And just then there appeared a woman with a spirit that
had crippled her for eighteen years. She was bent over and was quite
unable to stand up straight. [12] When Jesus saw her, he called her over
and said, Woman, you are set free from your ailment. [13] When he
laid his hands on her, immediately she stood up straight and began praising
90 chapter two
God. [14] But the leader of the synagogue, indignant because Jesus had
cured on the Sabbath, kept saying to the crowd, There are six days on
which work ought to be done; come on those days and be cured, and
not on the Sabbath day. [15] But the Lord answered him and said,
You hypocrites! Does not each of you on the Sabbath untie his ox or
his donkey from the manger, and lead it away to give it water? [16] And
ought not this woman, a daughter of Abraham whom Satan bound for
eighteen long years, be set free from this bondage on the Sabbath day?
[17] When he said this, all his opponents were put to shame; and the
entire crowd was rejoicing at all the wonderful things that he was doing.
Comments: See the comment on Luke 4:1630 (No. 33). This passage
constitutes the only instance where a rst-century source specically mentions
a woman as being present inside a synagogue of Palestine. Otherwise, the
teaching, healing, and discussions within the synagogue are typically combined
in this Lucan story where Jesus once again makes use of his power. See the
comments on Luke 4:1415 (No. 53). The use of dei, it is nesessary, in v. 14
and v. 15, translated as ought to, implies in Luke that what happens in the
synagogue is a part of Gods plan of salvation-history. According to Luke, this
is the last time Jesus acts within a synagogue.
2.2.2 Judaea
No. 58
Date: Ca. 70 c.e.
[38] vv
v
[39]
.
[38] As he taught, he said, Beware of the scribes, who like to walk
around in long robes, and to be greeted with respect in the marketplaces,
[39] and to have the best seats in the synagogues [synaggai] and places
of honor at banquets!
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries see Taylor, Pesch and
Evans, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 9798, 367.
Comments: Parallel texts in Matt 23:67 (No. 59), Luke 20:46 (No. 60), and
Luke 11:43 (No. 69). In 12:3840 Mark gives an example of loving oneself
more than God and ones neighbour (12:2834), followed by a postive illustra-
tion of love in 12:4144. The scribes, the main opponents of Jesus in Mark,
love to be seen and honoured in the synagogues.
The word prtokathedria rst seat is not attested before the Gospels. The
singular form is used in Luke 11:43, the plural form in the other three pas-
sages. The word is translated by rst seat, choice seat, seat of honour,
best seat, front seat. Probably there were seats or benches at the front of
the synagogues, perhaps on a platform near an ark or niche containing the
sacred scrolls. From this place the scribes could see people coming and going
(cf. Jas 2:23). In t. Meg. 3.21 we read: How did the elders sit in session? It
was facing the people with their backs toward the sanctuary.
False prophets sought the rst seats when Christians came together accord-
ing to Herm. Mand. 11.12. Luke 20:46 is a near parallel to the Markan text
with regard to context and wording (it contains some linguistic improvements).
Matt 23:67 and Luke 11:43 are placed within longer diatribes against the
Pharisees and the Scribes, with two examples in Luke (seats in synagogues
and greetings in market places) and four in Matthew (the preceding as well
as people calling them rabbi).
Walking in long robes, loving the best places at banquets, and chosing the
rst seats in synagogues may all be references to Sabbath customs. According
to some scholars, long robes refers either to the ornate outer cloaks of the
scribes and others, or to the festive garments that Jews wore for the celebra-
tion of the Sabbath.
No. 59
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[6] -
[7] v
.
[6] They love to have the place of honor at banquets and the best seats
in the synagogues [synaggai], [7] and to be greeted with respect in the
marketplaces, and to have people call them rabbi.
Hagner, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 9798, 367.
Comments: See the comments on Mark 12:3839 (No. 58).
92 chapter two
No. 60
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[46] vv
v

[46] Beware of the scribes, who like to walk around in long robes, and
love to be greeted with respect in the marketplaces, and to have the best
seats in the synagogues [synaggai] and places of honor at banquets.
and Bovon, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 9798, 367.
Comments: See the comment on Mark 12:3839 (No. 58).
No. 61
Source: Literary. Josephus, B.J. 4.406408
Date: De bello Judaico consists of seven books and was published in the late 70s.
[406] v
v , v
v v [407]
v
v
v . [408] v
vv v

[406] Throughout the other parts of Judaea, moreover, the predatory
bands, hitherto quiescent, now began to bestir themselves. And as in
the body when inammation attacks the principal member all the
members catch the infection, [407] so the sedition and disorder in the
capital gave the scoundrels in the country free licence to plunder; and
each gang after pillaging their own village made off into the wilderness.
[408] Then joining forces and swearing mutual allegiance, they would
proceed by companiessmaller than an army but larger than a mere
band of robbersto fall upon sanctuaries [hiera] and cities.
11
11
Translation adapted from Thackeray (LCL).
Literature: Levine, Nature and Origin, 430, n. 14; Binder, Temple Courts,
12526, 156; Bilde, Synagoge, 25; Clauen, Versammlung, 13536; Runesson,
Origins, 462; See also Nos. 13, 14.
Comments: The description of events given in this passage refers to a
situation during the early stages of the First Jewish Revolt (ca. 67/68 c.e.).
Josephus refers to the plundering of hiera in the plural, clearly identiable as
Jewish structures (since some Jews are said to have asked the Romans for help;
410411) in Judaea. Some scholars have interpreted the passage as referring
to non-Jewish structures, translating hiera as temples. For the reasons given,
however, this is unlikely. In other passages Josephus could use the term hieron to
refer to the synagogue (cf. B. J. 7.4445, No. 190 [= No. T10]). See also A.J.
14.374; B. J. 1.277278; 7.144: Nos. 13, 14); there is no reason to believe
that this would not be the case here.
No. 62
Source: Literary. Josephus, B. J. 7.139150
70s.
[139] v v v v
v
, [140]
, v
. [141] v ,
. [142]
vvv v vvv
[143] v
v v, v v,
v v v,
v v v v

v, [144] v,
, ,
v , [145]
v v v
v, v,
v v
v . [146] v
v v .
[147] v v
. [148] .
v ,
94 chapter two
v ,
v v v,
v . [149] v v
, vv
v ,
v
v v v. [150] v
.
[139] But nothing in the procession excited so much as the structure
of the moving stages; indeed, their massiveness afforded ground for
alarm and misgiving as to their stability, [140] many of them being
three or four stories high, while the magnicence of the fabric was a
source at once of delight and amazement. For many were enveloped in
tapestries interwoven with gold, and all had a framework of gold and
wrought ivory. [142] The war was shown by numerous representations,
in separate sections, affording a very vivid picture of its episodes. [143]
Here was to be seen a prosperous country devastated, there whole bat-
talions of the enemy slaughtered; here a party in ight, there others
led in captivity; walls of suppressing compass demolished by engines,
strong fortresses overpowered, cities with well-manned defences com-
pletely mastered [144] and an army pouring within the ramparts, an
area all deluged with blood, the hands of those incapable of resistance
raised in supplication, sanctuaries [hiera] set on re, houses pulled down
over their owners heads, [145] and after general desolation and woe,
reverse owing, not over a cultivated land, nor supplying drink to man
and beast, but across a country still on every side on ames. For to
such sufferings were the Jews destined when they plunged into the war;
[146] and the art and magnicent workmanship of these structures now
portrayed the incidents to those who had not witnessed them, as though
they were happening before their eyes. [147] On each of the stages
was stationed the general of one of the captured cities in the attitude
in which he was taken. [148] A number of ships also followed.
The spoils in general were borne in promiscuous heaps; but conspicu-
ous above all stood out those captured in the temple of Jerusalem. These
consisted of a golden temple, many talents in weight, and a lampstand,
likewise made of gold, but constructed on a different pattern from
those which we use in ordinary life. [149] Afxed to a pedestal was a
central shaft, from which there extended slender branches, arranged
trident-fashioned, a wrought lamp being attached to the extremity of
each branch; of these there were seven, indicating the honour paid to
the number among the Jews. [150] After these, and the last of all the
spoils, was carried a copy of the Jewish law.
Literature: Levine, Nature and Origin, 430, n. 14; Binder, Temple Courts,
12324, 155; Bilde, Synagoge, 26; Runesson, Origins, 462; Clauen,
Versammlung, 13435.
Comments: The triumphal procession described in the passage was held in
Rome shortly after the fall of Jerusalem in 70 c.e. Josephus description of the
triumphal procession mentions not only the display of spoils, but also artistic
depictions of the disasters that had befallen the Jewish people. Of interest
here is the depiction of hiera set on re (144). The context makes clear that
these buildings were Jewish. In addition to the plural used, which itself would
prevent us from understanding this as a reference to the Jerusalem temple, the
temple is explicitly dealt with later in the text. This passage is thus evidence
that: a) Josephus used hieron to refer to synagogue buildings, and b) that the
Romans destroyed many of these assembly placesor sanctuaries as Josephus
describes themduring the First Jewish Revolt.
2.2.3 General
No. 63
Source: Literary. Susanna 28 (Old Greek)
Date: Ca. 150100 b.c.e.
[28] v

.
[28] But the lawless men turned away, murmuring threats among
themselves and plotting to put her [Susanna] to death. They came to
the synagogue [synagg] of the city where they sojourned, and all the
Israelites who were there assembled [synedreu].
12
Literature: Levine, Nature and Origin, 441; Collins, Daniel, 431; Binder,
Temple Courts, 93, n. 4, 446, n. 135; Runesson, Origins, 461, n. 204; Clauen,
Versammlung, 26869.
Comments: This passage may be the earliest evidence of the use of the
term synagg to designate a building in which public assemblies took place.
The nature of the assembly is of judicial character. The Theodotion version,
12
Translation by John J. Collins, Daniel, 420.
96 chapter two
which is later than the OG version and dependent upon it, places the trial
inside the house of Joakim, Susannas husband.
No. 64
Source: Literary. Bib. Ant. 11.8
Date: Liber antiquitatum biblicarum probably originated sometime between 135
b.c.e. and 70 c.e.
[8] Conserva diem sabbati sancticare eum. Sex diebus fac opera,
septima autem dies sabbatum Domini est. Non facies in eo omne opus,
tu et omnis operaio tua, nisi ut in ea laudes Dominum in ecclesia pres-
biterorum et glorices Fortem in cathedra seniorum.
[8] Take care to sanctify the Sabbath day. Work for six days, but the
seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord. You shall not do any work on
it, you and all your help, except to praise the LORD in the assembly
[ecclesia] of the elders and to glorify the Mighty One in the council
[cathedra] of older men.
13
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 4954, 413; Runesson, Origins, 34546;
Clauen, Versammlung, 66; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 166.
Comments: If Liber antiquitatum is dated before the turn of the era, this
passage constitutes, together with some Qumran texts, the oldest explicit
reference to the Sabbath as a day of assembly that included ritual worship.
Contrary to the sectarian writings, however, the present text combines Exod
20:811 and Ps 107:32 to describe a public setting in which worship takes
place. Such public assemblies are mentioned in Sir 24:23 (connecting Torah
to assemblies[synaggai]) and Pss. Sol. 10:7 (mentioning the glorication of God
in assemblies [synaggai]). Neither of these latter texts, however, state that such
activities took place on the Sabbath, although it is likely that they did.
No. 65
Date: Ca. 70 c.e.
[9] v v
v
v v .
13
Translation adapted from Harrington, Pseudo-Philo, in OT pseudepigrapha
vol 2.
[9] As for yourselves, beware; for they will hand you over to councils;
and you will be beaten in synagogues [synaggai ]; and you will stand
before governors and kings because of me, as a testimony to them.
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries see Taylor, Pesch and
Evans. Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 44549; Runesson, Origins, 190,
n. 84, 376, Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 97100.
Comments: Parallel texts in Matt 10:1718 (No. 66) and Luke 21:1213
(No. 71). Compare also Matt 23:34, Luke 11:49 and 12:1112 (No. 70).
Mark 13:9, as with Luke 21:1213, is a part of Jesus eschatological discourse.
The introductory words, As for yourselves, beware, mark the beginning of
a second section (see v. 5 and vv. 2123) with focus on the Christ-believers
themselves. Verses 913 deal with persecution and mission. Luke changes the
introduction to But before all this occurs, so that the persections are regarded
as preceding the destruction of Jerusalem and the temple. Such persecutions
are attested in Acts 4:1618; 8:13; 12:15; 1 Thess 2:14 and Gal 1:13.
Matthew has moved a part of the eschatological discourse to his mission
discourse in chapter 10, and he has applied it more to his own situation
than to the actual sending out of the twelve. Thus the Jesus-believing Jews
in Matthews day have been persecuted both by Jews and by Gentiles, as
a testimony to them and the Gentiles, 10:18. Such Christ-believers should
beware all men, 10:17.
The Markan text can be segmented in two different ways: (1) They will
hand you over with two effects: In councils and in synagogues you will be
beaten and You will stand before governors and kings; or (2) as the three
clauses in the translation above. In both cases, the phrases because of me and
as a testimony to them belong to all sentences. The rst verb, hand over
( paradidmi ) also means betray in v. 12, explicitly by family members.
There are reasons to take councils and synagogues as refering to Jewish
authorities, and governors and kings to Gentile authoritiesas in Matt
10:1718. Jesus-believing Jews (and God-fearers) were for a long time related
to local synagogues. According to Mark, local Jewish courts, which were often
connected to the synagogues, had the power to discipline. The punishment
forty lashes less one was carried out publically in the synagogues (2 Cor
11:24f ) as a warning to other members. Stephen, Peter, James, and Paul are
examples of Christ-believers persecuted before 70 c.e.
The words because of me or because of my name state the reason for
the persecution and remind readers about Jesus, who was also handed over,
beaten and killed under Jewish and Gentile authorities. The last phrase can
be translated, as a testimony against them, but the mission context and the
clear rewording in Luke 21:13 suggest the above translation.
98 chapter two
No. 66
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[17] v
v v [18]
v v v
.
17 Beware of them, for they will hand you over to councils [synedria]
and og you in their synagogues [synaggai]; 18 and you will be dragged
before governors and kings because of me, as a testimony to them and
the Gentiles.
35557; idem, Re-Thinking.
Comments: See the comments on Mark 13:9 (No. 65). The rewording of
Mark 13:9 makes the segmentation of the text clear. Mastigoun, translated og
above, means to beat severely with a whip (cf. phragelloun). It is a technical
term for a type of punishment meted out in the synagogues. (Cf. No. 86.) Mark
uses the more general term derein, to strike or beat repeatedly.
No. 67
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[1] v [2]
vv
. [3] v ,
v .
[1] Then Jesus said to the crowds and to his disciples, [2] The scribes
and the Pharisees sit on Moses seat; [3] therefore, do whatever they
teach you and follow it; but do not do as they do, for they do not
practice what they teach.
and Hagner, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 300302, 306; Clauen,
Versammlung, 80, 12122; Levine, Synagogues, 8486, 100101, 104, 32327;
Comments: If Matt 23:2 is not read in a metaphorical way it is our earliest
literary evidence of the seat of Moses, a seat in synagogues for a leader in a
congregation or for a teacher of the Mosaic Law. In the synagogue on Delos
(room A, last century before our era; see No. 102) there are benches at the
western wall with a carved marble chair in the middle, facing the east entrance
and Jerusalem. There could be honorary seats in the early synagogues (see
Nos. 58, 196) and according to t. Sukkah 4.6 the large synagogue in Alexandria
had seventy-one cathedrae of gold for the seventy-one elders. Later on the
seat of Moses was the special chair for the rabbis who expounded, applied
and developed the Mosaic Torah, or according to some scholars the place
where the Torah scroll was placed after the reading. Levine suggests an inu-
ence from non-Jewish temples, where you nd seats for priests, and argues
more generally that the cathedra probably was a piece of furniture in some
synagogues on which an important person of the congregation sat.
No. 68
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[34] v
vv
v v
[34] Therefore I send you prophets, sages, and scribes, some of whom
you will kill and crucify, and some you will og in your synagogues
[synagg] and pursue from town to town.
Hagner, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 44549; Runesson, Origins, 35557;
Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 99103.
Comments: The parallel text in Luke 11:49 does not refer to synagogues.
See the comments on Mark 13:9 (No. 65) and Matt 10:1718 (No. 66). Matt
23:34 functions as a nal appendix to the long diatribe against the Scribes
and Pharisees found in the preceding 33 verses. The introductory word can
be translated as accordingly or in keeping with this (Hagner).
Gods messengershere sent by Jesus and called by such Jewish appel-
lations as prophets, sages, and scribeswill be persecuted and killed, just
as those righteous emissaries sent before them. The description reminds the
reader of what Jesus suffered. On ogging in synagogues, see comments on
Matt 10:1718 (No. 66).
No. 69
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[43] v ,
v .
100 chapter two
[43] Woe to you Pharisees! For you love to have the seat of honor
in the synagogues [synagg#+ ] and to be greeted with respect in the
marketplaces.
and Bovon, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 9798, 367.
Comments: See comments on Mark 12:3839 (No. 58).
No. 70
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[11] v
, v vv [12]
v v .
[11] When they bring you before the synagogues [synaggai], the rul-
ers, and the authorities, do not worry about how you are to defend
yourselves or what you are to say; [12] for the Holy Spirit will teach
you at that very hour what you ought to say.
and Bovon, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 44549; Runesson, Origins,
376; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 4090.
Comments: See the comments on Mark 13:9 (No. 65), Matt 10:1718 (No.
66) and Luke 21:1213 (No. 71). After some transitional statements in 11:53f
and 12:1, Jesus exhorts his disciples to confess without fear (12:212). To be a
Christ-believer in secret was not possible. When they had to defend themselves
in the (Gentile) courts, the Holy Spirit would help them (12:1112). According
to Stegemann, Luke never describes synagogues as having forensic competence;
nevertheless, punishments could be executed in synagogues. Luke 21:12 refers
to inter-Jewish prosecutions before 70 c.e. when the Sanhedrin and its agents
(like Saul) functioned as a Jewish court. The above passage clearly alludes to
the situation of Lukes addressees, where rulers and authorities (archai and
exousiai ) referred to magistates and authorities in the Diaspora towns. Luke
does not use technical terms in v. 11 for handing over somebody to a court.
No. 71
Date: Ca. 8090 c.e.
[12] v
, , v
v v v [13]
v v.
[12] But before all this occurs, they will arrest you and persecute you;
they will hand you over to synagogues [synaggai] and prisons, and you
will be brought before kings and governors because of my name. [13]
This will give you an opportunity to testify.
and Bovon, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 44549; Runesson, Origins,
376; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 8090, 11418.
Comments: See the comments on Mark 13:9 (No. 65) and Matt 10:1718
(No. 66). Luke changes the introduction to But before all this occurs with
the effect that the persecutions are regarded as preceding the destruction of
Jerusalem and the temple. Luke uses persecute/persecution only about
inner-Jewish activities, especially about persecutions of Gods messengers in
Israel and of the rst Christ-believers in Jerusalem (Luke 11:49; 21:12; Acts
7:52; 8:1; 9:45; 13:50; 22:4, 78; 26:11, 1415).
According to Luke, synagogues had no forensic competence; that existed
only with the Sanhedrin in Jerusalem and its agents, such as Saul. See the
comments on Luke 12:1112 (No. 70). Here synagogues and prisons seem to
have been put together as places of punishments.
No. 72
[21]
v.
[21] For in every city, for generations past, Moses has had those who
proclaim him, for he has been read aloud every Sabbath in the syna-
gogues [synaggai].
Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 20910; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
50610; Clauen, Versammlung, 152, 21318; Runesson, Origins, 8384,
21323.
Comments: According to Philo and Josephus, a public reading (anaginskein)
of the Torah every Sabbath goes back to the time of Moses (see comments on
Philo, Mos. 2.214216, No. 166; cf. Josephus, C.Ap. 2.175). Luke here presents
James as similarly believing that both this custom and the institution of the
synagogue date back into distant antiquity. The word proclaim (kryssein)
seems to include not only reading but also expounding and teaching. See
comments on No. 174.
102 chapter two
No. 73
[19] , v
.
[19] And I said, Lord, they themselves know that in every synagogue
[synaggai] I imprisoned and beat those who believed in you.
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries see Barrett, Fitzmyer
and Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 44549; Stegemann, Synagoge
und Obrigkeit, 100103.
Comments: In Acts 22:1920 Paul is arguing with Jesus about Pauls actions
against Jesus-believing Jews in Jerusalem and its vicinity. See comments on Acts
24:12 (No. 19) and Acts 26:911 (No. 20). Regarding the beating of people in
synagogues, see comments on Mark 13:9 (No. 65) and its parallels.
No. 74
Source: Literary. John 16:14a
[1] v v . [2]
v v
. [3]
v. [4] v
vv v.
[1] I have said these things to you to keep you from stumbling. [2]
They will put you out of the synagogues [aposynaggos]. Indeed, an hour
is coming when those who kill you will think that by doing so they are
offering worship to God. [3] And they will do this because they have
not known the Father or me. [4] But I have said these things to you
so that when their hour comes you may remember that I told you
about them.
Thyen, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 7578; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
193; Runesson, Origins, 376; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 13942; Horst,
Birkat ha-minim; Olsson, In synagogues, 21718.
Comments: See the comments on John 9:2223 (No. 16). Chapters 1516
belong to the later stages of the Gospels production and most scholars read
16:14a as reecting the later situation of the Johannine Christ-believers.
For them, there was a real threat to the strong unity and the mutual love
of the new fellowship. The most serious danger is described as stumbling
(skandalizesthai )that is, to fall away, to lose ones faith. Compare the use of
this verb in John 6:6071. The anaphoric tauta, these things, refers back to
15:1827 and its theme of unity, or the opposite of unity. The agents in this
section are called they (= some Jews) and the world (15:1819). They
hate the Jesus-believing Jews in their synagogues because they do not know
the One who has sent Jesus (15:21; 16:3). The context makes clear that the
phrase to offer latreia to God refers to Jewish rather than Roman persecution
of Jesus-believers: killing perceived apostates would be regarded as an act of
piety in the service of religion.
Many scholars refer to texts about Jewish practices, such as Num.Rab. 21;
m. Sanh. 9:6; Josephus, A. J. 20.200; Mart. Poly. 13:1 and Justin, Dial. 95:4;
133:6. For examples of the accusation that Jews attacked Jesus-believing Jews,
see Acts 7:5860; 26:9; Gal 1:1314 and Josephus, A. J. 20.9.
No. 75
[19] v
. [20]
v, ,
, .
[21] v ;
.
[19] Then the high priest questioned Jesus about his disciples and
about his teaching. [20] Jesus answered, I have spoken openly to the
world; I have always taught in synagogues [synaggai ] and in the temple,
where all the Jews come together. I have said nothing in secret. [21]
Why do you ask me? Ask those who heard what I said to them; they
know what I said.
Thyen, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 7578; Runesson, Origins, 221, 226,
353; Lieu, Temple and Synagogue; Olsson, In synagogues, 21718.
Comments: See the comment on Luke 4:1630 (No. 33). In many ways
the temple courts in Jerusalem shared similar functions with the synagogues
of the towns and villages (Binder). In the Gospel of John, a central part of
Jesus revelation of himself to the Jews occured in both the synagogues and
the templeplaces where Jews come together (6:59; 7:14, 18; 8:20; 10:23).
As in the Johannine Passion Narrative as a whole, the focus is both on Jesus
and his disciples. The phrase they know what I said, v. 21, reminds the
104 chapter two
reader of the disciples who received the Paraclete: they too could witness
about Jesus teaching to subsequent generations in the same manner as Jesus
didopenly in the synagogues.
No. 76
Source: Literary. m. Ber. 7:3
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
yrmwa yf[wm djaw ybwrm dja ?tsnkh tybb wnyxm hm hbyq[ ybr rma
.rwbmh h ta wkrb rmwa la[my ybr h ta wkrb
Said R. Akiba, How do we nd in the Synagogue [bet ha-kneset]? Whether
there are many or whether there are few he says, Bless ye the Eternal;
R. Ishmael says, Bless ye the Eternal Who is to be blessed.
Literature: Schrer, HJP 2.449; Fine, This Holy Place, 51, 181 n. 4; Zahavy,
Jewish Prayer, 5556.
Comments: The context for this discussion is not the synagogue but the
meal, in particular, the question of how many individuals must be present
for the recital of a blessing to be mandatory. The view that the number of
participants does not matter, a blessing should always be said, is attributed
to R. Akiva (ca. 50ca. 135 c.e.) and supported by the argument that this is
what is done in the synagogue (bet ha-kneset). As Zahavy notes, the language
here is descriptive, not prescriptive, indicating that the rabbis took part in
synagogue worship. It does not prove, however, that they held authority in
the synagogues. One may also note that prayer is taken for granted as being
part of synagogue liturgy, a fact for which there is meagre evidence in the
rst century and earlier sources.
No. 77
Source: Literary. m. Ter. 11:10
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
ybg l[w ylpah twawbmbw twrdm ytbbw twysnk ytbb hpr m yqyldm
.hk twrb ylwjh
They may kindle oil of priests due, that must be burnt, in the syna-
gogues (bate knesiot) and in houses of study (bate midrashot), and in dark
alleys, and for sick people by permission of a priest.
Literature: Schrer, HJP 2.446; Fine, This Holy Place, 185, n. 53; Levine,
Ancient Synagogue, 359, n. 227.
Comments: This Mishnah is concerned with the topic of how to dispose
of oil from the priests due (terumah) that has become ritually impure (tamex )
and therefore must be burnt. The reference to the use of such oil for lamps
within synagogues shows: a) the existence of public synagogue buildings, and
b) that, in addition to natural lighting from windows, or clerestory windows,
articial sources of light were also used on a regular basis. The reference to the
rabbis own institution, the house of learning (bet ha-midrash), suggests that this
institution may have been housed in separate purpose-built edices, perhaps
similar in architectural design to the public synagogues (cf. Runesson, Origins,
22334). Regarding the date of the saying, a later portion of the passage, not
quoted here, refers to several second-century rabbis and their opinions on this
matter: R. Judah, R. Jose, R. Meir, and R. Simon, who were all students of
R. Akiva (R. Jose became the mentor of R. Judah ha-Nasi, who codied the
Mishnah).
No. 78
Source: Literary. m. Bik. 1:4
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
tybb awhkw lary twba yhla rmwa wmx[ ybl wnyb llptm awhkw
.kytwba yhla rmwa tsnkh
And when he [the proselyte] prays privately, he says, O God of the ances-
tors of Israel; and when he is in the synagogue [bet ha-kneset], he says, O
God of your ancestors; and if his mother were an Israelite, he may say, O
God of our ancestors.
Literature: Schrer, HJP 3.1.176; Zahavy, Jewish Prayer, 5657.
Comments: It is difcult to date this passage which focusses on the xed
wording of public and private prayers for proselytes. As has been attested
elsewhere (No. 43), prayer was part of public synagogue ritual; here we nd
additional information that prayer was xed in form. The rabbis had their
own views on how such prayer should be said by proselytes. Blackman (ad
loc.) notes that the Rambam (Rabbi Moshe ben Maimon, or Maimonides,
11351204) rules that no distinction should be made between Jews and pros-
elytes: the latter become spiritual descendents of Abraham at the moment
they convert.
No. 79
Source: Literary. m. Pesah. 4:4
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
wghn wqm yqyldm yrwpkh wy ylylb rnh ta qyldhl wghn wqm
twawbmbw twrdm ytbbw twysnk ytbb yqyldmw .yqyldm ya qyldhl al
.ylwjh ybg l[w ylpah
Where they are accustomed to kindle light on the night of the Day of
Atonement they may light up; in any place where the custom is not to
106 chapter two
kindle they may not light up. But they may light up in the synagogues
[bate knesioth], in the houses of study [bate midrashoth], in the dark alleys
and for the sick.
Literature: Fine, This Holy Place, 85, 185, n. 53; Levine, Ancient Synagogues,
241.
Comments: The custom of introducing an eternal light (ner tamid ) in syna-
gogues, attested in late midrashim, established a close religious connection
between the synagogue and the temple by applying to the former biblical
commandments meant for the latter. In this early text, however, such sym-
bolism is less likely; candles simply provided light (so Levine; see also above,
No. 77). The above passage attests the rabbis approval of some variation
within local synagogue practices.
No. 80
Source: Literary. m. Sukkah 3:13
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
tybl hyblwl ta ykylwm [h lk tbb twyhl lj gj l warh bwf wy
ynpm wlfwnw wl ta rykm djaw dja lk yabw ymykm trjml tsnkh
l wblwlb gj l warh bwf wyb wtbwj ydy axwy da ya ymkj wrma
.wrybj l wblwlb wtbwj ydy axwy da gjh twmy raw .wrybj
If the rst Holyday day of the Festival of Tabernacles happened to fall
on the Sabbath, all the people bring their Lulavin to the synagogue [bet
ha-kneset]. On the morrow they come early, and every man discerns his
own and takes it up, because the sages have said, No man can full his
obligation on the rst Festival day of the Tabernacles with the Lulav of
his fellow. But on the other days of the Festival of Tabernacles a man
may full his obligation with the Lulav of his fellow.
Literature: Zahavy, Jewish Prayer, 58; Fine, This Holy Place, 5051; Levine,
Comments: This passage, which regulates the use of ritual objects (the
lulav) on Sukkoth, is noteworthy for its designation of the synagogue (bet ha-
kneset) as the proper place to fulll the mitzvah in question. While this does
not demonstrate that the rabbis were leaders of Jewish communities, it does
show that rabbinic authorities acknowledged the synagogue as a place where
certain religious duties could and should be fullled (cf. Levine). Rabbinic
recognition of the (religious) importance of the synagogue increases in the
third and fourth centuries, as does their involvement in it, although the house
of study (bet ha-midrash) was still the preferred institution for many of the sages
(Levine, 48687).
No. 81
Source: Literary. m. Rosh Hash. 3:7
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
tsnkh tybl wms wtyb hyh wa tsnkh tyb yrwja rbw[ hyh ym kw
l[ a .axy al wal aw axy wbl wwk a hlygm lwq wa rpw lwq [mw
.wbl wwk al hzw wbl wwk hz [m hzw [m hz yp
And likewise, if one were passing behind a synagogue [bet ha-kneset],
and he heard the sound of the shofar, or the reading of the Megillah,
if he concentrated his mind on it, he has performed his duty, but if
not, he has not carried out his obligation. Though the former heard
and the latter heard, but one directed his mind and the other did not
direct his mind.
Literature: Zahavy, Jewish Prayer, 57; Fine, This Holy Place, 5051, 181, n. 4.
Comments: The importance of inner devotion and intention is here related
to public rituals taking place in the synagogue (bet ha-kneset). The context makes
clear that the rituals mentioned took place inside a purpose-built edice. For
the signicance of intention within temple ritual, see, e.g., m. Yoma 8:9. In
both cases, participation in a ritual, as well as the rituals efcacy, is dened
by a persons intentions. Cf. also m. Ber. 4:45; 5:1.
No. 82
Source: Literary. m. Meg. 3:13
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
yjqwl tsnkh tyb tsnkh tyb wymdb yjqwl ry[ l hbwjr wrkm ry[h ynb
.hrwt yjqwl yrps yrps yjqwl twjpfm twjpfm yjqwl hbyt hbyt
al twjpfm twjpfm wjqy al yrps yrps wjqy al hrwt wrkm a lba
kw .bwjrh ta wjqy al tsnkh tyb tsnkh tyb wjqy al hbyt hbyt wjqy
yrbd wtwdqm wtwa ydyrwm ynpm dyjyl ybr l ta yrkwm ya .hyrtwmb
.hnfq ry[l hlwdg ry[m al a k a wl wrma .hdwhy ybr
ybr yrbd .whwryzjy wxry a yant l[ ala tsnkh tyb yrkwm ya bg
jrml yrbd h[bram wj lw[ rkmm wtwa yrkwm yrmwa ymkjw .ryam
rxj l wtwa wrkwm rmwa hdwhy ybr .ymh tyblw hlybflw yqswblw
.h[y hxry hm jqwlhw
ylypm yaw wkwtb ydypsm ya brj tsnkh tyb hdwhy ybr rma dw[w gg
yw[ yaw twryp wgg l[ yjfw yaw twdwxm wkwtl yrwp yaw ylbj wkwtb
wl[ ymmw hk a twdq kydqm ta ytwmyhw rman .ayrdnpq wtwa
.pn tmg[ ynpm wlty al yb[ wb
108 chapter two
[1] If the people of a town have sold its open space, they may purchase
a synagogue [bet ha-kneset] with the proceeds thereof; a synagogue, they
may purchase an Ark; an Ark, they may buy mantles; mantles, they may
buy Books; Books, they may purchase a Scroll of the Law. But if they sold
a Scroll of the Law they may not buy Books; Books, they must not buy
mantles; mantles, they may not purchase an Ark; an Ark, they may not
buy a synagogue; a synagogue, they may not purchase an open space. And
likewise also with any surplus. They may not sell the property of a com-
munity to a private person for thereby they degrade its sanctitythis
is the opinion of R. Judah. They said to him, if so, then not even from
a large town to a small town.
[2] They may not sell a synagogue except on the condition that, when
they may so desire, it will be returned. This is the view of R. Meir. But
the Sages say, They may sell it in perpetuity save for four purposes:
for a bath-house, or for a tannery, or for a ritual bath, or for a urinal.
R. Judah says, They may sell it for a courtyard, and the purchaser may
do whatever he desires.
[3] And moreover R. Judah said, If a synagogue be derelict, they
may not deliver a funeral oration therein, nor may they twist ropes
therein, nor may they spread out nets therein, nor spread out produce
upon its roof, nor make of it a short-cut. As it is said, And I will bring
your sanctuaries into desolationtheir holiness remains even though they
by desolate. If grasses sprang up therein, one may not pluck them up
because of grief of soul.
Literature: Schrer, HJP 2.446; Zahavy, Jewish Prayer, 5860; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 200203; Fine, This Holy Place, 3840, 68, 91, 13132. Haber,
Common Judaism, Common Synagogue?
Comments: According to the rabbis, objects and places could be arranged
in a hierarchy on the basis of their holiness. This notion is found in connec-
tion to the Jerusalem temple and the land of Israel: from the general concept
of the land as holy, sanctity proceeds to higher levels. Thus one ascends to
the city of Jerusalem, enters the temple courts, and nally faces toward the
holy of holies, the summit of all sanctity.
In the above citation, the Torah scroll occupies the highest degree of
sanctity, as is reected in the regulations relating to the buying or selling
things holy (cf. m. Yad. 3:5; 4:6.). At the bottom of the scale rested the city
square (rehov shel {ir), the place where public prayers were performed during
fast days (Zahavy). Thus in the second century, the synagogue, dened as a
purpose-built edice, was regarded as holy by the rabbis, though not as holy
as the Torah scrolls. Not even a synagogue taken out of use could properly
be treated as any kind of building: its sanctity endured, a view attributed to
the second century authority R. Judah (3:3).
Over time, the rabbis viewed the synagogue as increasingly holy. The
underlying reasons for this evolution are still debated. Was it because of an
increasing awareness that the temple would not be re-built and therefore the
synagogue assumed the formers holiness? Or was it because of the placement
of the Torah scrolls in special apses or niches in the main hall of the synagogue
from about the fourth century onward?
On the other hand, it should not be overlooked that synagogues were already
considered holy places by Jewish communities (particularly in the Diaspora)
prior to the temples destruction (e.g., Josephus, B. J. 285292). The sanctity
of Torah scrolls was also evident during the early period (e.g., Letter of Aristeas,
305306). The link between sanctity and synagogue thus did not originate in
the fourth century c.e., though it clearly became more pronounced then in
rabbinic circles.
While a variety of inuences may have been at work in this shift, primary
importance should be attributed to the fact that synagogue holiness increased
co-terminously with rabbinnic interest in the synagogue as the primary locus
for maintaining Jewish identity at a time when Christianity (which likewise
claimed the Jewish Scriptures as their own) became the ofcial religion of the
empire.
With the rise of rabbinic Judaism within Jewish communities, rabbinic
understanding of the Torah as the most holy object of Judaism (absent the
temple) became prevalent in the synagogues, transforming these buildings into
increasingly sacred places. Such transformation can particularly be seen in the
addition of special architectural features related to the Torah scrolls (niches
and apses, etc.). The earlier Diaspora emphasis upon the sanctity of the syna-
gogues, based more on local ideas about sanctity in relation to temples, may
also have played a role in the reception of such perspectives outside the land
of Israel. In the second century, however, this development had only begun,
as the above passage reveals.
No. 83
Source: Literary. m. Meg. 3:44:10
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
wtb twyhl lj ylq trpb yrwq tbb twyhl lj rda dj aw dg
hrp tyylb rwkz hynb .trja tbl yqypmw rb[l ymydqm tbh
yqyspm lkl .rdskl yrzwj tyymjb kl hzh dwjh ty[ybrb hmwda
.yrwpkh wybw twdm[bw twyyn[tb yrwpbw hkwnjw ydj yarb
tw[wb h[b trx[b ynhk trwt l twd[wm trpb yrwq jspb hg
wyb twm yrja yrwpkh wyb djl djab y[ybh djb hnh arb
twmy lk rabw ynhk trwtb twd[wm trpb yrwq gj l warh bwf
.gjh twnbrqb gjh
110 chapter two
kydj yarbw ydwj yarb qlm[ abyw yrwpb yaynb hkwnjb wg
twllqb yqyspm ya twllqw twkrb twyn[tb tyarb h[mb twdm[mb
yaw rdsk yrwq hjnmb tbbw yymjbw ynb lwk ta arwq dja ala
twxm lary ynb la h yd[wm ta hm rbdyw rman .wbjh m hl ylw[
.wnmzb djaw dja lk yrwq why
d qrp hlygm tksm
wqm .waxy yn hwarq dja harq bwy dmw[ hlygmh ta arwqh ad
hjnmb btbbw yymjbw ynb .rby al rbl alw rby rbl wghn
jtwph .aybnb yryfpm yaw hyl[ ypyswm yaw ytjwp ya hl yrwq
.hyrjalw hynpl rbm hrwtb twjhw
ypyswm yaw hm ytjwp ya h[bra yrwq d[wm l wlwjbw ydj yarb bd
hz .hyrjalw hynpl rbn hrwtb twjhw jtwph .aybnb yryfpm yaw hyl[
wyb hmj bwf wyb h[bra yrwq bwf wy wnyaw swm wb y lk llkh
yryfpmw hyl[ ypyswm lba hm ytjwp ya .h[b tbb h yrwpkh
.hyrjalw hynpl rbm hrwtb twjhw jtwph .aybnb
hypk ta yawn yaw hbyth ynpl yrbw[ yaw [m ta ysrwp ya gd
yrmwa yaw bwmw dm[m yw[ yaw aybnb yryfpm yaw hrwtb yrwq yaw
.hr[m twjp b ynmzm yaw yntjw tkrbw ylba ymwjntw ylba tkrb
.hb axwyk daw hkw h[t tw[qrqbw
qwspm rtwy mgrwtml arqy al yqwsp hlm twjpy al hrwtb arwqh dd
aybnb ygldm .dja dja yrwq twyrp l tl wyh hl aybnbw dja
.mgrwth qwspy al ydk d[ ?gldm awh hmk d[ .hrwtb ygldm yaw
awn awhw hbyth ynpl rbw[ awhw [m l[ srwp awh aybnb ryfpmh hd
.wdy l[ yrbw[ wbr wa wyba fq hyh aw wypk ta
hbyth ynpl rbw[ wnyaw [m l[ srwp wnya lba grtmw hrwtb arwq fq wd
wnyaw hrwtb arwq wnya lba grtmw [m ta srwp jjwp .wypk ta awn wnyaw
ybr .frtmw [m ta srwp amws .wypk ta awn wnyaw hbyth ynpl rbw[
.[m l[ srwp wnya wymym twrwam har al lk rmwa hdwhy
wydy wyh ym a rmwa hdwhy ybr .wypk ta ay al ymwm wydyb y hk zd
.wb ylktsm [h ynpm wypk ta ay al hawpw syfsa tw[wbx
ldnsb .ryb[y al ynblb a y[ybxb hbyth ynpl rbw[ ynya rmwah jd
.hwxm hb yaw hnks hlwg[ wtlpt hw[h .ryb[y al jy a rbw[ ynya
tyn l[ hntnw bhz pyx .twnymh rd wz yrh wdy sp l[ wa wjxm l[ hntn
.ynwxyjh rd wz yrh wl ylqnwa
ymjr w[ygy rwpx q l[ .twnymh rd wz yrh ybwf wkrby rmwah fd
.wtwa yqtm twyr[b hnkmh wtwa yqtm ydwm ydwm m rkzy bwf l[w
atwymrab arb[al tt al [rzmw lwml ryb[hl tt al [rzm rmwah
.hpyznb wtwa yqtm
lg[ h[m grtymw arqn rmt h[m grtm alw arqn bwar h[m yd
dwd h[m ynhk tkrb grtym alw arqn ynhw grtymw arqn war
.rytm hdwhy ybrw hbkrmb yryfpm ya .ymgrtym alw yarqn al wnmaw
.ylwry ta [dwhb yryfpm ya rmwa rz[yla ybr
[3.4] When the rst day of the month of Adar falls on a Sabbath they
read the section of Shekalim; if it fall during the week, they read it earlier
on the preceding one and they interrupt to the next Sabbath. On the
second one, Remember; on the third one, The Red Heifer; on the fourth one,
This month shall be unto you; on the fth one, they revert to the regular
order. For all of these they break off: on the rst days of the months,
on the Festival of Dedication, and on Purim, on fast days, and a the
Lay Guards, and on the Day of Atonement.
[3.5] On the Passover they read from the portion Festivals in the Law of
the Priests; and on the Festival of Weeks, Seven Weeks; and on the New
Year, In the seventh month on the rst day of the month; and on the Day of
Atonement, After the death; and on the rst holyday day of the Festival
of Tabernacles, they read from the portion of the Festivals in the law of
the priests; and on all the other days of the Festival of Tabernacles they
read about the sacrices at the Festival of Tabernacles.
[3.6] On the Festival of Dedication, The Princes; on Purim, And then came
Amalek; on the rst days of the months, And on the rst days of your months;
and at the Lay Divisions, from They Story of the Creation; on fast days, The
Blessings and the Cursesthey must not interrupt in the reading of The
Curses, but one person only reads them all; and on Monday and on
Thursday and on the Sabbath at the Afternoon Service they read in the
regular order, but it is not taken into account. As it is said, And Moses
declared the appointed seasons of the Eternal unto the children of Israeltheir pre-
scribed law is that every one of them shall be read in its due season.
[4.1] He who reads the Scroll may stand or sit; if one read it, or if two
read it, they have fullled they duty. In a place where the custom is
to recite a Benediction one should recite it, but where it not custom-
ary to recite a Benediction he does not recite it. On Monday, and on
Thursday, and on Sabbath at the Afternoon Service three persons read;
112 chapter two
they must not reduce the number nor add it; nor do they conclude
with a reading from the Prophets. He that begins the reading from the
Law and he that concludes it recites a Benediction, the one at the start
and the other at the conclusion.
[4.2] On the rst days of the months and on the Intermediate Festival Days
four read; they must not reduce the number nor add to it; nor may
they conclude with a reading from the Prophets. He that begins and he
who concludes the reading from the Law recite a Benediction, one at
the beginning and the other after it. This is the general principle: any
day when there is Additional Service but is not a Holyday, four read; on
a Holyday, ve; on the Day of Atonement six; on the Sabbath, seven.
They must not reduce the number but they may increases it, and they
conclude with a reading from the Prophets. He who commences and
he that concludes recites a Benediction, the one before it and the other
at the completion.
[4.3] They may not recite the Shema, nor may anyone step before the
Ark, nor may they lift up their hands, nor may the read the Law or the
portion from the Prophets, nor may the observe the funeral halts, nor
recite the Mourner Benediction or the Mourners Consolation, or the Newly-
Wed Benediction, nor mention the Name of God in the Grace After Meals
when less than ten are present. Also for lands, nine and a priest are
required, and similarly for a person.
[4.4] He that reads (in) the Law may not read less than three verses; he
may not read to the translator more than one verse at a time, or three
in the case of the reading from the Prophets; but if these three form
three separate paragraphs they must read them one by one. They may
omit in the reading of the Prophet, but they may not omit in the Law.
And how much may one leave out?Only so much that the translator
will not have time to make a pause.
[4.5] He that reads the concluding lesson from the Prophet also recites
the Shema, and he steps before the Ark, and he lifts up his hands; but if
he were a minor, his father or his teacher steps on his behalf.
[4.6] A minor may read (in) the Law and translate, but he may not
recite the Shema, nor go before the Ark, nor raise his hands. One clothed
in ragged garments may recite the Shema and translate, but he may not
read (from) the Law or go before the Ark or lift up his hands. A blind
person may recite the Shema and translate. R. Judah says, Anyone who
has never in his lifetime seen the light may not recite the Shema.
[4.7] A priest whose hands have blemishes may not raise his hands.
R. Judah says, Moreover one whose hands are stained with woad or
madder may not lift up his hands because the people would gaze at him.
[4.8] If one declare, I will not step before the Ark in coloured raiment,
he may not go even in white garments. I will not go in sandals, he
may not step up even barefoot. He who makes his phylactery round is
in danger for there is no fullment of the obligation therewith. If he set
it upon his forehead or on the palm of his hand, then this is a practice
of heresy. If one covered it with gold or placed it over his sleeve, then
this is the practice of the separatists.
[4.9] If one say, The good shall bless Theethis is heretical practice.
Over the nest of a bird do Thy mercies extend, or, For the good may
Thy Name be remembered. or, We give thanks, we give thanksthey
must silence him. If one render in periphrasis the law about incest, they
must silence him. If one say And thou shalt not give any of thy seed to pass
through to Molech by And thou shalt not give any of thy seed to a heathen woman
to become pregnant, they must silence him with a rebuke.
[4.10] The story of Reuben is read but not explained; the episode of
Tamar is read and interpreted; the rst story of the Calf is read and
translated, and the second account is read but not interpreted; the
Priestly Benediction and the narrative of David and that of Amnon are
neither read nor translated. They may not conclude with the Chariot
chapter as a reading from the Prophets; but R. Judah permits it. R.
Eliezer says, They do not read the chapter Cause Jerusalem to know as
the concluding reading from the Prophets.
Literature: Schrer, HJP 2.45054; Fine, This Holy Place, 12, 36, 57; Levine,
Ancient Synagogue, 15051, 154, 168, 202, 209, 475, 52627, 55556.
Comments: These sections describe rabbinic views on Torah readings in
synagogues on different occasions: what to read, when and how. To be sure,
the word synagogue (bet ha-kneset) is not mentioned, but the contents and
context make it clear that the rulings apply to the reading rituals of communal
assemblies (note, e.g., the rule of the minyan in 4:3, as well as the mention of an
ark throughout; for additional rulings, cf. m. Ber. 4:7; 5:4). Several reconstruc-
tions of early synagogue liturgy have taken these passages to be indicating actual
practice, even in rst-century synagogues. Apart from the obvious problem
of anachronism in such reconstructions, one needs also to emphasise the fact
that these rulings represent only the rabbinic view on how public synagogue
worship should be constituted, not what actually transpired in local public
assemblies. As noted above (No. 82), rabbinic authority in synagogues did not
become reality until about the fourth century c.e. at the earliest. However,
114 chapter two
what eventually became mainstream synagogue liturgy originated to some
degree in second-century rabbinic circles.
No. 84
Source: Literary. m. Ned. 5:5
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
hbyth tsnkh tybw jrmhw hbjrh wgk ?ry[h htwa l rbd whzyaw
.yrpshw
And what sort of thing would belong to the town?For example, the
public square, and the bath-house, and the synagogue [bet ha-kneset],
and the ark,
14
and the books.
Literature: Schrer, HJP 2.428, 446; Fine, This Holy Place, 183 n. 24;
Zahavy, Jewish Prayer, 6061; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 42, 381, 448, 45556;
Comments: The importance of this Mishnah goes beyond the rabbinic
group, since its descriptive nature indicates a prevalent custom, namely, how
things were arranged in Jewish society at this time. The public synagogue (bet
ha-kneset), dened as a purpose-built edice, belonged not to any one specic
group or party, but to the local Jewish community, just as the town square and
bathhouse. In the same way, the Torah scrolls and the ark (ha-tevah) belonged
to the town. As Levine notes, synagogue ofcials were thus accountable before
the local community, not any supra-local authority. Local authority in this
regard may go back to the Hellenistic period (Runesson).
No. 85
Source: Literary. m. Ned. 9:2
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
awh [dwy ytyyh wlya rmaw tsnkh tyb h[nw snkn ynya zh tybl nwq
.yrswa ymkjw rytm rz[yla ybr .rdwn ytyyh al tsnkh tyb h[n
Konam! that I do not enter this house!and it was made into a synagogue
[bet ha-kneset] and he said, If I had known that it was going to be made
into a synagogue [bet ha-kneset ] I would not have made a vow. R. Eliezer
permits it, but the Sages forbid it.
14
Blackmans translation of tevah as book-case, suggesting that such could be
located not only in synagogues but also in libraries and houses of study, is here less
likely. Tevah is the common word used for the ark in the Mishnah (later, picking up
temple terminology, the rabbis referred to the ark as xaron,), and the association with
the synagogue makes it clear that what is meant is the ark of the Torah.
Literature: Zahavy, Jewish Prayer, 61.
Comments: As Zahavy notes, the reference to the synagogue (bet ha-kneset)
in this Mishnah is rhetorical, serving the purpose of supporting a ruling about
how changing conditions may affect a vow. For our purposes, we may note
that synagogue refers to a building. In addition, a synagogue building may
not originally have been constructed to serve this purpose (it may have been
a private house or a community building of some sort converted to synagogue
use). Further, while R. Eliezer (late rst to early second century ce, a disciple
of R. Johanan ben Zakkai) is said to have held the synagogue in such a high
regard that a vow should not prevent a person from entering the building and
taking part in the activities there, the majority (the sages) ruled that the vow
remains valid, and thus takes precedence over synagogue attendance.
No. 86
Source: Literary. m. Mak. 3:12
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
zjwa tsnkh zjw lyhw lyh dwm[h l[ wydy yt tpwk ?wtwa yqlm dxyk
bahw .wbl ta hlgm awh d[ wmrpn wmrpn aw w[rqn w[rqn a wydgbb
dja hlwpk wdyb lg[ l h[wxrw hyl[ dmw[ tsnkh zjw wyrwjam nwtn
.hb twdrwyw twlw[ tw[wxr ynw h[bral ynw ynl
In what manner do they scourge him? They tie his two hands to a post,
on either side, and the superintendent of the synagogue [hazzan ha-kneset ]
takes hold of his garments [at the neck and lays bare his body]if
they are rent they are rent, and if the seams are torn apart they are
torn apartso that he exposes his chest; and a stone is placed behind
him on which the superintendent of the synagogue [hazzan ha-kneset ]
stands and a strap of calf [-hide] is in his hand, rst folded into two
and the two folded into four and [fastened] thereto are two strips [of
ass-hide] which rise and fall.
Literature: Schrer, HJP 2.438; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 143, 39596,
43542; Cf. Binder, Temple Courts, 448; Runesson, Origins, 37077.
Comments: This Mishnah highlights the function of the synagogue as both a
courtroom and a place where court decisions could be meted out. The regula-
tions given here continue in m. Mak. 3:1314. The attendant (hazzan ha-kneset)
is instrumental in the implementation of the punishment (for this and other
tasks of the hazzan, see Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 43542). The synagogue as
setting for Jewish legal proceedings is also evidenced in the New Testament
(Mark 13:9; Matt 10:17, 23:24 cf. Josephus Ant. 16.168; Luke 12:11; 21:20;
2 Cor. 11:24. See Binder; Runesson, Origins, 37577).
Tracing the court setting back in time from the rst century, the trail leads us
to the city-gates of ancient Israel (cf. Amos 5:1015; Zech 8:16; Ruth 4:112;
Isa 29:21). The overlap of this and other functions between the rst-century
116 chapter two
public synagogue and the city-gate has led several scholars to argue that the
latter was the matrix in which the former was born (e.g., Lw, Synagogale
Ritus; Silber, Origin; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 2844; Binder, Temple Courts,
204226; Runesson, Origins, especially ch. 4). Both rabbinic and non-rabbinic
sources attest that judicial and administrative functions of the public syna-
gogue were not affected by the rst Jewish war and thus retained after 70
c.e. (Runesson, Origins, 377).
No. 87
Source: Literary. m. Shebu. 4:10
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
wawbt twd[ yl y[dwy ta a kyl[ yna [ybm rmaw tsnkh tybb dm[
.(hl ywktm hyhy d[) yrwfp wla yrh ynwdy[tw
If one stood in the synagogue [bet ha-kneset] and said, I adjure you, if
you know of evidence on my behalf, that you come and bear witness
for me, these are exempt (unless he particularly indicates which ones
among them).
Literature: Zahavy, Jewish Prayer, 61; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 409.
Comments: Levine discusses this text as an example of the synagogue serving
as a place where individual needs could be met: a person is said here to be
able to use the public setting of the synagogue (bet ha-kneset) to ask witnesses to
step forward and testify in his or her favour. We are not told in which kind
of assembly this might be done, but it makes sense to assume that it is the
public building itself (or the public setting) that is important, not the specic
nature of the gathering taking place.
No. 88
Source: Literary. m. Neg. 13:12
Date: Ca. 200 c.e.
[bra bjwr l[ yjpf hr[ hhwbg hxyjm wl yw[ tsnkh tybl snkn
.wrja axwyw war snkn .twma
If [a leper] enter a synagogue [bet ha-kneset ], they make for him a parti-
tion ten handbreadths high by four cubits in width. He must enter [the]
rst and come out [the] last.
Literature: Zahavy, Jewish Prayer, 62; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 341.
Comments: Contrary to the view of older studies, there is not widespread
evidence in the early synagogues of partitions or balconies aimed at separat-
ing men and women. The passage quoted here indicates that partitions could
sometimes be put up, but for the purpose of allowing people suffering from
leprosy to take part in the public synagogue assemblies.
CHAPTER THREE
THE DIASPORA
3.1 Identied Locations
3.1.1 Achaia
3.1.1.1 Aegina
No. 89
Date: Late second century c.e.
Literature: Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 243; Sukenik, Ancient Synagogues,
4445; Mazur, Jewry in Greece, 2627, 29; Foerster, Diaspora Synagogues,
16667; Hachlili, Diaspora, 25, 30; White, Social Origins, 2.35659; Levine,
Ancient Synagogue, 268; Williams, The Jews, 41, 45.
Comments: Located close to the harbour and discovered in 1829, this struc-
ture measures 13.50 u 7.60 m, with an apse on the eastern side measuring
5.5 m in diameter. While the fourth-century building is safely classied as a
synagogue, identication of the second-century structure underneath is prob-
lematic due to the limited nature of the remains. The similarity in plan and
orientation between the two phases, however, argues for functional continuity.
The later synagogue contained a mosaic oor with elaborate geometric designs
and inscriptions; no such evidence exists for the earlier structure.
3.1.1.2 Athens
No. 90
[16] v
v . [17]
v v
v .
[16] While Paul was waiting for them in Athens, he was deeply dis-
tressed to see that the city was full of idols. [17] So he argued in the
synagogue [synagg ] with the Jews and the devout persons, and also in
the marketplace every day with those who happened to be there.
the diaspora 119
Figure 16. Plan of the Aegina synagogue. The plan of synagogue I was
identical to that of synagogue II, shown here.
120 chapter three
Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 295, 38088; Levine, Ancient Syna-
gogue, 10911; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 16163; Wander, Gottefrchtige,
22834; Levinskaya, Book of Acts, 51125, 15862; Koch, God-fearers, 8082.
Comments: While Jakob Jervell and some others translate dialegesthai in Acts
as verkndigen (preach) rather than argue, dispute, argument, the lat-
ter is to be preferred. See comments on Acts 24:12 (No. 19). The word was
especially suitable to Pauls activity in the marketplace: the apostle here acts
as Socrates some centuries before him.
Luke refers to three categories in Athens: Jews, God-fearers and Gentiles.
Paul met the rst two in the synagogue. Several times he mentions non-Jews,
both men and women, who were related to the Jews in different ways. They
took part in the synagogue assemblies without making the Jews unclean. Luke
refers to them as fearing God ( phoboumenos ton theon) or worshipping God
(sebomenos ton theon, or sebomenos as noun or adjective). In Acts we encounter
the following examples:
1. A Roman centurion in Caesarea named Cornelius, a pious and God-fear-
ing man, who made many charitable gifts to the Jewish people and constantly
prayed to God (10:12). He is presented as a rightous man and one who
fears God, of good reputation with the whole nation of the Jews (10:22).
Almsgiving and prayer were fundamental in Jewish piety (Matt 6:215). Since
Cornelius was not a member of the Jewish community, Peter was astonished
that Cornelius was qualied to receive the Holy Spirit (10:45). As a centurion
he held an ofcial position and had to participate in the ofcial cult. However,
according to Luke, in some way the God of Israel accepted him, since he
feared God and worked righteousness (10:35). The Cornelius story is told twice
in Acts 910, a sign of its great importance in the Lukan work.
2. God-fearers in the synagogue in Pisidian Antioch, addressed by Paul
together with the Jews, when he was asked to preach to them (13:16), those
among you who fear God (13:26). The problematic phrase in 13:43, hoi
sebomenoi proslytai, probably means devout proselytes (Barrett).
3. Devoted women (hai sebomenai gynaikes) of high standing in Pisidian
Antioch (13:50). Some Jews incited both them and some leading men of the
city so that Paul and Barnabas were driven out of their borders. These Gen-
tiles were in some ways recognized adherents of the synagogue, probably as
God-fearers. A great number of God-fearers in Acts accept the message about
Jesus as the Messiah, but here some of them reject it.
4. A woman at Philippi named Lydia, a dealer in purple from the city of
Thyatira, who worshipped God (sebomen ton theon), 16:14.
5. A large company of God-fearing Greeks (tn te sebomenn Hellenn plthos
poly), some of them leading women, became Jesus-believers in the synagogue
in Thessalonica (17:4). Because they are described as Greeks, it is very unlikely
that they were proselytes. In the new situation in the synagogues where many
God-fearers became Jesus-believers, it was important for the Jews to win the
God-fearers to their side. The Jews relations to the different forms of sympa-
thizers were in many places of great importance for their social status.
the diaspora 121
6. Devout persons (sebomenoi ) in the synagogue in Athens (17:17), in a
Lucan context, probably people who were not Jews by birth or conversion.
The historical setting of the rst century and Lukes usage of sebomenoi make
it reasonable to regard them as God-fearers.
7. Titus Justus, one worshipping God (sebomenos ton theon), who had a house
adjacent to the synagogue in Corinth. He became Pauls host in Corinth when
he had to leave the synagogue (18:7).
While Judaism was attractive to many Gentiles in antiquity ( Josephus, A.J.
14:110), it is not easy to describe the relations between these sympathatic
Gentiles and the Jews: there is still a lively debate about the God-fearers both
in Luke and in other ancient sources.
Bernd Wander argues for different designations for the different relations:
Proselyten (Proselytes), Gottesfrchtigen (God-fearers), Sympathisan-
ten (Sympathisers), Interessierten (Interested ones), or Nachahmern
(Imitators). Koch stresses the different aspects of social relationship and
religious commitment in different places and at different times.
In Luke, God-fearers are separate from the proselytes. They visit the syna-
gogues on the Sabbath, take part in Jewish prayers, practise some of the laws
of the Torah, and make charitable gifts to the Jews. Many of them are women
of high standing who can inuence a local political situation.
Luke has his own interests in these God-fearers as the rst Gentiles who
hear Pauls message about Gods salvation together with Jews. When he refers
to Jews and Greeks in the synagogue, the latter is probably an allusion to
God-fearers (18:4). Although Luke offers his picture of the God-fearers, this
picture has its equivalence in the social and religious world of Luke and his
readers (Koch). The status enjoyed by many Diaspora communities may
have been due, at least in part, to the presence and support of many pagan
sympathizers (Levine). On the God-fearers in the Bosporan Kingdom, see
Nos. 123, 124, 126.
3.1.1.3 Corinth
No. 91
[4]
. [5]
v, vv
. [6] v
v v v
v v v
v. [7] v v
v , v
. [8]
122 chapter three
,
.
[4] Every Sabbath he would argue in the synagogue [synagg ] and
would try to convince Jews and Greeks. [5] When Silas and Timothy
arrived from Macedonia, Paul was occupied with proclaiming the word,
testifying to the Jews that the Messiah was Jesus. [6] When they opposed
and reviled him, in protest he shook the dust from his clothes and said
to them, Your blood be on your own heads! I am innocent. From now
on I will go to the Gentiles. [7] Then he left the synagogue [synagg ]
and went to the house of a man named Titius Justus, a worshiper of
God; his house was next door to the synagogue [synagg ]. [8] Crispus,
the ofcial of the synagogue [archisynaggos], became a believer in the
Lord, together with all his household; and many of the Corinthians
who heard Paul became believers and were baptized.
1089; Clauen, Versammlung, 26162; Runesson, Origins, 219; Levinskaya,
Book of Acts, 16266.
Comments: As in Acts 17:16, Luke refers to three categories: Jews, Greeks,
and Gentiles. Since the Greeks are in the synagogue, they are probably God-
fearers. Titius Justus, who lived next door to the synagogue (v. 7), is also pre-
sented as a God-fearer. See comments on Acts 17:1617 (No. 90). Paul disputed
(dialegesthai; see comment on Acts 24:12, No. 19) with the congregation who
gathered on the weekly Sabbath services in the synagogue. He proclaimed
(synechesthai: continue to apply oneself to) the word, and testied to the Jews
that the Messiah was Jesus.
The apostle tried to convince them (imperfect tense in the Greek text)
probably through references to the Scripture. The negative reactions from
some Jews in this and other synagogue settings are described by such verbs
as oppose (antitassesthai, to oppose, to be hostile toward, to show hostility,
18:6), revile (blasphmein, to speak against persons or divine beings in such
a way as to harm or injure his or her reputation, 18:6; 13:45), contradict
(antilegein, to speak against something or someone, 13:45), stir up (epegeirein,
to cause to begin and to intensify an activity, 14:2) followed by poison their
minds against (kakoun tn psychn kata, to turn someone against, to cause to
dislike, 14:2) and speak evil of (kakologein, to insult in a particularly strong
and unjustied manner, 19:9) with the Way as the object. In 13:45 and
14:2 it is clear that Jews spoke evil about the apostle(s) or Jesus-believers to
Gentiles or their representatives, and the situation is probably the same in 18:6
(cf. 13:50; 14:5, 19; 17:513; 18:1217). Some (sometimes most) Jews in the
synagogues distanced themselves from the Jesus-believing people.
the diaspora 123
Pauls departure from the synagogue to minister among the Gentiles does
not mean that his mission to the Jews had nished. Crispus, the ofcial of
the synagogue (for the title see comments on Mark 5:22, 3543, No. 47),
among others, became a believer. Likewise, in the next town Paul at once
turned to the Jews in the synagogue. Thus Acts 18:6 refers only to Corinth,
not to a general policy. It should also be noted that Paul had already spoken
to Greeks before he went to the Gentiles. See comments on Acts 13:1416,
4249 (No. 174).
No. 92
[17] v
v v v.
[17] Then all of them seized Sosthenes, the ofcial of the synagogue
[archisynaggos], and beat him in front of the tribunal. But Gallio paid
no attention to any of these things.
and Jervell, Comm., ad loc.
Comments: See the comments on Acts 18:48 (No. 91). The reference to
all of them is unclear: does it mean all Jews because Sosthenes had not
succeeded in convincing Gallio? Or is the reference to all Gentiles because of
their ill-will against the Jews? Or does it signify both Jews and Gentiles who
seized Sosthenes, each for different reasons? The answer remains elusive.
3.1.1.4 Delos
No. 93
Source: Literary. Josephus, A.J. 14.21316
Date: The decree quoted by Josephus is dated to the rst century b.c.e.;
Antiquitates Judaicae was published in 93/94 c.e.
[213] v
v . v
v
, v v
. [214] v
v vv v
v
, v v v.
124 chapter three
[215] v []
v v
v
. [216] v
v vv
. v , v
vv v , v
.
[213] Julius Gaius commander, consul of the Romans, to the mag-
istrates, council and people of Parium, greeting. The Jews in Delos
1

and some other Jews being dwellers there, some of your envoys also
being present, have appealed to me and declared that you by statute
prevent them from performing their native customs and sacred ritu-
als. [214] Now it is not acceptable to me that such statutes should be
made against our friends and allies and that they are prevented to live
according to their customs, to collect money for common meals and
to perform sacred rituals: not even in Rome are they prohibited to do
this. [216] For in fact Gaius Caesar, our commander and consul,
2
by
edict forbade religious guilds to assemble in the city but, as a single
exception, he did not forbid these people to do so, or to collect money
or to have common meals. [216] Likewise do I prohibit other religious
guilds [thiasoi ] exempting only these people whom I permit to assemble
and feast according to their native customs and laws. And if you have
made any statute against our friends and allies you will do well to revoke
them because of their good service and goodwill toward us.
Literature: McLean, The Place of Cult, 19295; Shanks, Judaism in Stone,
4344; Binder, Temple Courts, 297317; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 100105;
Runesson, Origins, 175, 18587; Williams, The Jews, 12, 6061; White, Delos,
White, Social Origins, 33242; Eilers, Jewish Privileges, ch. 9.
Comments: This decree is fraught with difculties. If understood as translated
here, the document provides evidence that a Jewish community existed on the
island of Delos at this time. It has been suggested that en Dl (on Delos) has
1
Cf. Eilers, Jewish Privileges, ch. 9, who argues that en Dl, in Delos, should be
understood as referring to where the meeting was held, not where the Jews came from.
Thus, Eilers translates, The Jews appealed to me in Delos, together with some of the
resident Jews, while some of your envoys were also present.
2
Cf. the comment by Marcus, LCL, VII, p. 562, n. 2 and p. 563, n. b. These titles
are, as Marcus notes, strange applied to Caesar, and need to be emended.
the diaspora 125
a technical signicance and indicates a special residency status of the group
mentioned (White, 342, n. 93). This would explain the reference to some
other Jews being dwellers [ paroikoi] there: not all Jews on the island would
have had special residency status, and those who did not were also present
at the meeting.
3
However, if Eilers translation is correct, on Delos refers to the place
where the Jews met with the magistrate. In this case, the document with its
rulings is not concerned with a Delian Jewish community at all, but with the
city to which the edict is addressed, Parium, which was located on the coast
of the Troad.
4
This interpretation would solve the question of why a Jewish
community on Delos would be concerned with anti-Jewish legislation in such
a far-away city as Parium: if we are dealing with a Jewish delegation from
Parium that simply caught up with the magistrate on Delos and requested a
meeting, no Delian Jews were involved. The words some other Jews being
dwellers there would then refer to Jews in Parium who were not citizens, but
who were also affected by the anti-Jewish legislation (so Eilers). If this is cor-
rect, A.J. 14.213216 offers evidence of a synagogue community in Parium,
not on Delos.
In any case, as is evident from several other sources, Jewish gatherings
includedand were known by non-Jews to includecommunal meals and
the performance of sacred rites. For Jews, sacred rites in this context would
most likely have referred to the ritual reading and expounding of Torah on
Sabbaths (cf. Runesson, Origins, 19396), but may have been understood by
uninformed outsiders as referring to any rituals, including sacrices, since this
was the standard method of paying honours to the gods. Of interest in the
present document is also the reference to Jewish synagogue gatherings being
exempted by Gaius Caesar at a time when all other thiasoi were prohibited.
No. 94
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, Ach60 (CIJ 1.727; ID 2331)
Date: First to second century c.e.
.
3
Marcus translation (LCL), some of the neighbouring Jews, should be rejected,
as also noted by Eilers.
4
The emendation suggested by Schrer, to read Paros instead Parium, referring to the
island ca. 16 kilometres south of Delos, should be rejected as without foundation.
5
126 chapter three
Zosas of Paros to God Most High, (in fulllment of ) a vow.
Literature: Plassart, La synagogue juive, 2056 (no. 4); Lifshitz, DF, 15
(no. 4); Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 244 (no. 97); Bruneau, Recherches sur les cultes
de Delos, 484; Schrer, HJP, 3.1.70; White, The Delos Synagogue Revisited,
13940; idem, Social Origins, 2.33839 (no. 3); Binder, Temple Courts, 303, n.
137; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 109 (no. 1).
Comments: One of ve inscriptions unearthed by Plassart in his 191213
excavations of the building he identied as a synagogue (GD 80), this monu-
ment is typical of votive offerings found in Gentile temples throughout this
period: a petition is made by the devotee of a particular deity, often for the
healing of an inrmity. Accompanying the supplication is the offering of a
vowusually the erection of a monument in the gods sanctuary once the
prayer is answered.
Frequently, statuettes of healed body parts or other gures were mounted
on such votives, and indeed, this inscription appears to have been the base
for such a representation, as a mounting hole remains on its upper surface.
It differs from most Gentile examples, however, in its reference to the Most
High God (theos hypsistos), a common Jewish (or Samaritan) locution for the
divine (cf. JIGRE 9, 27, 105, 126 [ Nos. 143, 151, 154, 172). The appearance
of the title on this and most of the other inscriptions inside GD 80 contributed
towards Plassarts identication of the building as a synagogue.
The name Zosas is not otherwise attested in Jewish inscriptions, though it
appears on two other monuments, one from Delos and one from Paros.
No. 95
-
-
-
.
Marcia to the Most High (in fulllment of ) a vow.
Literature: Plassart, La synagogue juive, 206 (no. 5); Lifshitz, DF, 16 (no.
7); Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 244 (no. 97); Bruneau, Recherches sur les cultes de
Delos, 484; Schrer, HJP, 3.1.70; White, The Delos Synagogue Revisited,
13940; idem, Social Origins, 2.33839 (no. 4); Binder, Temple Courts, 303, n. 137;
Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 109 (no. 4); Brooten, Women Leaders, 157 (no. 2).
Comments: Similar in wording to the preceding entry, this votive differs
primarily in its abbreviated reference to the Most High (hypsistos). Also
noteworthy is the gender of the dedicator, whose name is attested in Jewish
monuments from Rome ( JIWE 2.128, 208, 233, 431, 490).
the diaspora 127
No. 96

-
-

.
Laodice, to God Most High, having been saved by his therapies, (in
fulllment of ) a vow.
13940; idem, Social Origins, 2.33839 (no. 2); Binder, Temple Courts, 303, n. 137;
Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 109 (no. 2); Brooten, Women Leaders, 157 (no. 1).
Comments: The wording of this inscription is somewhat more elaborate
than that of the other votives found in GD 80: it reveals more explicitly that
Laodices petition concerned the healing of a fairly severe inrmity. Moreover,
it hints at the prescription of specic medical treatments, probably by the
religious leaders themselves. Along with the preceding entry, it preserves an
example of a woman offering a votive inside this edice.
No. 97
v

.
Lysimachus on behalf of himself to God Most High, a thank-offering.
13940; idem, Social Origins, 2.33839 (no. 1); Binder, Temple Courts, 303, n.
137; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 109 (no. 3).
Comments: While this votive differs in wording from the other examples
found in GD 80, its use of the term charistrion (thank-offering, a shortened
5
128 chapter three
form of the word eucharistrion) parallels similar usages in both Gentile and
Jewish dedications (cf. DF 35, 70, 72). Because the upper surface of this
monument contains a sizable mounting hole encrusted with melted lead, it
is clear that the inscription served as the base of a statuette, as was common
with votives. The name Lysimachus is attested in a Jewish inscription from
Cyrenaica (CJZ 45b), as well as in an inscription unearthed on Delos in GD
79, a nearby insula (IJO 1, Ach65; see No. 99 below).
No. 98
. . . . . .
(rosette) (rosette)
v
.
. . . having been set free
8); Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 244 (no. 97); Bruneau, Recherches sur les cultes
de Delos, 484; Schrer, HJP, 3.1.70; Binder, Temple Courts, 303, n. 137, 445,
n. 134; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 109, n. 154.
Comments: While the wording of this inscription suggests that GD 80 served
as a place for manumission, as was common in synagogues of the Bosporus
Kingdom, its fragmentary state does not allow for rm conclusions on the
matter.
No. 99
v-

.
Agathocles
and Lysimachus
for the prayer hall [ proseuch ]
Literature: Plassart, La synagogue juive, 205 (no. 1); Mazur, Studies on
Jewry, 21; Lifshitz, DF, 15 (no. 3); Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 244 (no. 97);
the diaspora 129
Goodenough, JSGRP, 2.7274; Bruneau, Recherches sur les cultes de Delos, 484;
Schrer, HJP, 3.1.70; White, The Delos Synagogue Revisited, 13940; idem,
Social Origins, 2.33839 (no. 5); McLean, The Place of Cult, 19294; Binder,
Temple Courts, 3034; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 109.
Comments: Plassart discovered this monument not in GD 80, but in the
southwest section of a nearby insula (GD 79, House IIA). He nevertheless
linked it to the former structure because it shared the name Lysimachus with
an inscription unearthed in GD 80 (IJO, Ach63 [ No. 97]), and because of its
use of the term proseuch. Indeed, Plassart viewed this last as a reference to
GD 80, which he had previously identied as a synagogue. Mazur, however,
noted the absence of the denite article before proseuch and so considered the
word a variant of euch, vow. Yet because epigraphic attestations of such a
usage are lacking, this seems unlikely. Moreover, the subsequent discovery of
the next entry presented a local example of proseuch referencing a building,
despite the absence of an accompanying denite article. Thus Plassarts original
rendering, reected in the above translation, is to be preferred.
The name Agathocles is attested in Jewish inscriptions from Egypt ( JIGRE
36 and 46) and Cyrenaica (CJZ 7a, 10).
No. 100
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, Ach66 (SEG 32.810)
Date: Between 250175 b.c.e.
[? ]
(wreath)
v -
v vacat v -
-

[] [ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ]
[- -
ca 68
- - ] [-]
[ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ]
- -
- -
The Israelites [on Delos?] who make rst-fruit offerings to the temple on
holy Mt. Gerizim honour Menippus, son of Artemidorus, of Herakleion,
both himself and his descendants, for constructing and dedicating from
his own funds for the prayer hall [ proseuch ] of God the . . . and the . . .,
and crown him with a golden crown and . . .
Literature: Bruneau, Les Isralites de Dlos, 47175 (no. 2); Kraabel,
New Evidence, 33134; White, The Delos Synagogue Revisited, 14147;
5
10
130 chapter three
idem, Social Origins, 2.34142 (no. 71b); Pummer, Inscriptions, 19094;
McLean, The Place of Cult, 19194; Binder, Temple Courts, 305, 47274;
Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 11011; Llewelyn, New Documents, 14851 (no. b);
Schrer, HJP, 3.1.71.
Comments: In 1979, a team from the cole Franaise dAthnes discovered
this and the following entry on the shoreline approximately 90 m north of GD
80. The upper part of the monument contains a beautifully carved wreath just
above the inscription. The mention of Mt. Gerizim indicates that the Israelites
referenced in the monument were not Jews, but Samaritans. Their central
sanctuary was located on that mountain until destroyed by John Hyrcanus
in 128 b.c.e. ( Josephus, A.J. 13.25456). The early date of this inscription
(assigned on palaeographic grounds), as well as the reference to rst-fruit
offerings, argues that hieron should be rendered temple, despite the lack of
a preceding denite article.
Likewise, proseuch, though not preceded by a denite article, clearly refer-
ences a synagogue, as the construction of one or more of its parts or features
is mentioned in ll. 45. While the exact nature of Menippuss donation to
the building is unknownit likely would have been mentioned in the lacunae
in ll. 56the bequest was clearly very generous: the golden crown awarded
him was the most costly and highly prized of public bestowals. Also unclear is
whether Menippus was a member of the Samaritan community or an outside
benefactor. His hometown of Herakleion was probably the city of that name
on the northern shore of Crete, where it served as the port of Knossos.
Bruneau initially offered the reconstruction of the rst line (on Delos) on
the basis of similar wording in the next entry. White, however, points out that
this designation of quasi-citizenship for foreign groups came into use only after
the start of Athenian control over Delos in 166 b.c.e. Because the above monu-
ment predates this period, it was probably never part of the inscription.
Further excavation around the discovery site is needed to help clarify
whether this dedication belonged to GD 80 or to a synagogue that has yet to
be unearthed. In either case, it is clear that the Samaritan occupants viewed
their local institution in concert with the ritual operations of their central
cultic site on Mt. Gerizim.
No. 101
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, Ach67 (SEG 32.809)
Date: Between 15050 b.c.e.
(wreath)
-
v -

-

.
5
the diaspora 131
The Israelites on Delos, who make rst-fruit offerings to the temple on
Mt. Gerizim crown with a golden crown Serapion, son of Jason, of
Knossos for his benefactions toward them
Literature: Bruneau, Les Isralites de Dlos, 46971 (no. 2); Kraabel, New
Evidence, 33134; White, The Delos Synagogue Revisited, 14147; idem,
Social Origins, 2.34041 (no. 71a); Pummer, Inscriptions, 19094; McLean, The
Place of Cult, 19194; Binder, Temple Courts, 305, 47274; Levine, Ancient Syna-
gogue, 11011; Llewelyn, New Documents, 14851 (no. a); Schrer, HJP, 3.1.71.
Comments: As with the preceding monument, this Samaritan dedication
is adorned with an elaborate wreath above the inscription. While Serapions
benefactions to the community are left unspecied, they were no doubt exten-
sive, as the reference to the golden crown indicates. Like Mennipus, Serapion
was also native of Crete, if not necessarily a Samaritan. His name is attested
in Jewish inscriptions from Cyrenaica (CJZ 53a, 53c, 72), but it was also com-
monly used among Gentiles.
On the circumstances of this inscriptions discovery, the use of the phrase
translated on Delos, and the translation of the term hieron, please refer to
the preceding entry.
No. 102
Date: Second century b.c.e.
Literature: Plassart, La synagogue; Mazur, Studies; Bruneau, Recherches,
465504; idem, Guide de Delos; Sukenik, Ancient Synagogues, 3740; Kraabel,
Diaspora Synagogue, 49194; McLean, Place of Cult, 19295; Binder,
Temple Courts, 297317; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 10713; Runesson, Origins,
18587; Williams, The Jews, 12, 6061; White, Delos Synagogue; White,
Social Origins, 2.33242; Trmper, Oldest Original Synagogue Building.
Comments: Located on the eastern shore of Delos, building 80 in the Guide
de Dlos (GD 80) was originally identied as a synagogue by Plassart during his
191213 excavations, partially on the basis of inscriptions found inside the
building (IJO 1, Ach6064 [ Nos. 9498]) and in a nearby insula (GD 79, IJO
1, Ach65 [ No. 99]). Mazur later questioned this identication, arguing that the
structure served as a Gentile cultic hall. Subsequent excavations, however, led
Bruneau to reassert Plassarts original judgement, a view bolstered by the later
discovery of two Samaritan inscriptions (IJO 1, Ach6667 [ Nos. 100101]) 90
m north of GD 80, which raised the additional possibility that the synagogue
was not Jewish, but Samaritan.
While this last question remains unresolved, most recent studies (Binder,
Trmper) leave no doubt that the structure was originally constructed as a
public building, not a domestic residence (White). The edice may initially
have been built as a cultic hall by a non-Jewish association, who used it until
the Mithridatic raids in 88 b.c.e. when either Jews or Samaritans moved in
132 chapter three
F
i
g
u
r
e

1
7
.

P
l
a
n

o
f

t
h
e

D
e
l
o
s

s
y
n
a
g
o
g
u
e

i
n
d
i
c
a
t
i
n
g

d
i
f
f
e
r
e
n
t

w
a
l
l

s
y
s
t
e
m
s
.
the diaspora 133
Figure 18. The so-called chair of Moses, located by the western wall of room A.
and soon transformed it into a synagogue. Alternatively, one of these two
ethnic groups may have constructed the building as a synagogue from the
very beginning (Trmper).
The date of the initial construction is uncertain, ranging from the third
century b.c.e. to the beginning of the rst century b.c.e. According to Trm-
per, the building went through ve architectural phases and was abandoned
in the second century c.e. Phase one involved the construction of a freestand-
ing building measuring 16.80 u 14.40 m (hall A/B). Additional rooms may
have existed to the south. The existing water reservoir may also have been
constructed during this phase. The hall itself had three entrances facing east,
possibly with a monumental entryway that included a colonnade.
In the second phase, several rooms were added to the south; these were used
for storage and possibly as living quarters. The third phase, with a terminus
134 chapter three
post quem of 88 b.c.e., is distinguished through renovations in the main hall.
Extensions to the east, in the form of a pi-shaped portico, were built during
a fourth phase.
While the existing benches and the marble throne may have been present in
some arrangement in the earlier phases of the building (though they probably
were not manufactured for the synagogue), their present position belongs to
the fth phase when the main hall was divided into two sections (A and B).
The dividing wall between areas A and B had three entrances, giving access
to the more secluded inner room (B). This phase dates to after 69 b.c.e.
As noted above, many questions remain regarding this building. Their reso-
lution will come only with further excavations around both GD 80 and the
area of the beach where the Samaritan inscriptions were found. Regarding
the so-called chair of Moses, see No. 67.
3.1.2 Asia
3.1.2.1 Acmonia
No. 103
Source: Inscription. IJO 2.168 (CIJ 2.766; DF 33; MAMA 6.264)
Date: Second half of the rst century c.e.

. -

-
-
v -

v. []
v -
[][-]

.
This building was erected by Julia Severa; P(ublius) Tyrronios Clados,
ruler of the synagogue for life [archisynaggos dia biou], and Lucius, son
of Lucius, ruler of the synagogue [archisynaggos], and Popilios Zoticos,
ruler [archn], restored it with their own funds and with money which
had been contributed: they painted the walls and the ceiling, and they
secured the windows and made all the rest of the ornamentation; and
the congregation [synagg ] honoured them with a golden shield on
5
10
the diaspora 135
account of their virtuous disposition, goodwill and zeal for the con-
gregation [synagg ].
Literature: Reinach, Chronique, 22526 (no. 13); Ramsey, Cities, 1.2
(no. 559), 2.63840, 64751; idem, Deux jours, 272; idem, Nouvelles
remarques, 270; Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 25; IGRR 4.655; Robert,
Inscriptions, 41; Schrer, HJP, 3.1.31; Brooten, Women Leaders, 144, 158;
Trebilco, Jewish Communities, 5860; White, Social Origins, 2.30710 (no. 65);
Fine, Sacred Realm, 51; Feldman, Diaspora Synagogues, 582; Binder, Temple
Courts, 14547, 28688, 34951; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 11820; Williams,
The Jews, 168; Clauen, Versammlung, 1023, 14041.
Comments: Julia Severa served as high priestess of the imperial cult in
Acmonia during the reign of Nero (5468 c.e.). Within this period, her name
appears on the reverse of several imperial coins, along with that of her husband,
Lucius Servenius Capito. Both served as archons of Acmonia from 5963 c.e.
Given Julias prominence as a leader of a Gentile cult, it seems unlikely that
she was anything more than a patron of the local Jewish community. Never-
theless, her erection of the synagogue was a major benefaction.
The above inscription probably dates some years later, when the building
was in need of repair. The three men who were honoured each bear a dif-
ferent title, suggesting a high degree of institutionalization within the Acmo-
nian synagogue. The title synagogue ruler for life (archisynaggos dia biou),
while possibly an honoric, more likely carried the sense of emeritusthat is,
P. Tyrronios Clados (a Roman citizen) was probably the retired synagogue ruler.
The distinction between the ofces of the other two mensynagogue ruler
(archisynaggos) and ruler (archn)is unclear. One possibility is that the former
presided over religious ritual (cf. Luke 13:14, No. 57; Acts 13:15, No. 174),
while the latter tended to the communitys legislative and judicial affairs.
3.1.2.2 Ephesus
No. 104
Source: Literary. Philo, Legat. 315
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[315] .
v , , , v
v v v , v v
. v,
, .
[315] Gaius Norbanus Flaccus the proconsul greets the magistrates of
Ephesus. Caesar has written to me saying that it is a native traditional
custom of the Jews, wherever they live, to meet [synag] regularly and
contribute money, which they send to Jerusalem. He does not wish them
136 chapter three
to be prevented from doing this. I am therefore writing to you so that
you may know that these are his instructions.
19871996; Smallwood, Legatio, 30910.
Comments: See No. 194.
No. 105
[19] , ,
. [20]
v , [21]
v v v
,
[19] When they reached Ephesus, he left them there, but rst he him-
self went into the synagogue [synagg ] and had a discussion with the
Jews. [20] When they asked him to stay longer, he declined; [21] but
on taking leave of them, he said, I will return to you, if God wills.
Then he set sail from Ephesus.
and Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 27982; Clauen, Versammlung,
101; Levinskaya, Book of Acts, 14348; Trebilco, Ephesus, 110, 14043.
Comments: The formulations here and in 18:26 and 19:8 indicate that there
was only one synagogue (or one main synagogue) in Ephesus, the capital of
the province Asia.
No. 106
[24] v, ,
, , . [25]
v v
, v v v
[26] .

[ ].
the diaspora 137
[24] Now there came to Ephesus a Jew named Apollos, a native of
Alexandria. He was an eloquent man, well-versed in the scriptures.
[25] He had been instructed in the Way of the Lord; and he spoke
with burning enthusiasm and taught accurately the things concerning
Jesus, though he knew only the baptism of John. [26] He began to
speak boldly in the synagogue [synagg ]; but when Priscilla and Aquila
heard him, they took him aside and explained the Way of God to him
more accurately.
11011; Clauen, Versammlung, 101; Runesson, Origins, 19192; Levinskaya,
Book of Acts, 14348; Trebilco, Ephesus, 11025.
Comments: This passage joins several others in Acts in depicting Diaspora
synagogues as welcoming teachers from abroad (cf. Acts 13:1448). When
Apollos began to teach in the synagogue at Ephesus, the Scriptures were an
important part of his teaching. Signicantly, Luke presents women as also
taking part in this synagogue meeting. Thus Priscilla is here mentioned before
her husband, implying that she was a signicant teacher and leader in her own
right. The Way of the Lord/God is a reference to Isaiah 40:3, a key verse in
the writings of the Essenes (1QS 8:1216), among the followers of John the
Baptist, and within the early Jesus movement. It is related to the subject of
Pauls teaching in Acts 19:8, viz., the Kingdom of God, the central theme
of Jesus preaching.
No. 107
[8] v
v [] . [9]

, v v
v .
[8] He entered the synagogue [synagg ] and for three months spoke
out boldly, and argued persuasively about the kingdom of God. [9]
When some stubbornly refused to believe and spoke evil of the Way
before the congregation, he left them, taking the disciples with him,
and argued daily in the lecture hall of Tyrannus.
138 chapter three
and Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 27982; Clauen, Versammlung,
101; Levinskaya, Book of Acts, 14348; Trebilco, Ephesus, 14043.
Comments: About speaking evil of the Way before the congregation ( plthos
crowd, multitude), see comments on Acts 18:48 (No. 91). The referent of
to plthos is not clear. It may refer to: (a) the Christ-believers in the synagogue,
(b) the synagogue community as a whole, or (c) the general public of the city.
Parallel passages in Acts argue for the last alternative. The departure from the
synagogue results in the formation of a Christ-believing fellowship outside the
synagogue. See comments on Acts 13:1416, 4249 (No. 174). When Luke
talks about Jews and Greeks, v. 10, he seems to refer to Jews and God-fearers
(14:1; 17:4; 18:4, 19:17; 20:21). See comments on Acts 17:1617 (No. 90).
No. 108
Source: Literary. Josephus, A.J. 14.22527.
Date: The decree quoted by Josephus was issued in 43 b.c.e.; Antiquitates
Judaicae was published in 93/94 c.e.
[225] v v .
v .
[226]
v
v v
v v ,
v .
[227] , v v, v
v
v, vv,
v, v v
.
[225] In the presidency of Artemon, on the rst day of the month of
Lenaeon, Dollabella, imperator, to the magistrates, council and people
of Ephesus, greeting. [226] Alexander, son of Theodoros, ambassador
of Hyrcanus son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the
Jews has informed me that his fellow-Jews cannot do military service
because they cannot carry arms or march on the days of the Sabbath.
Nor can they obtain the traditional foods to which they are accustomed.
[227] I therefore, as the governors before me, grant them exemption
from military service and permit them to follow their native customs
and to assemble [synag] for sacred and holy rituals in accordance with
the diaspora 139
their law and to make contributions to sacrices. It is my will that you
write this to the various cities.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 27678; Barclay, Diaspora, 41723.
Comments: Cf. A.J. 16:16768, 17273. The sacrices mentioned in A.J.
14.227 refer to the sacrices performed in the Jerusalem temple to which
the Jews contributed economically irrespective of where they lived (cf. A.J.
18.31213; Philo, Spec. 1.7678; Legat. 157, 216, 291, 31213). On the col-
lection of temple dues and the relation between Diaspora Jews and the land
of Israel, see Barclay.
3.1.2.3 Halicarnassus
No. 109
Source: Literary. Josephus, A.J. 14.25658.
Date: The decree quoted by Josephus dates to the rst century b.c.e.; Antiq-
uitates Judaicae was published in 93/94 c.e.
[256] v . v ,
v, v
v . [257] []
v
v v
vv
,
v , [258] v
v
v
.
, vv
.
[256] Decree of the people of Halicarnassos. In the priesthood of
Memnon, son of Aristides by descent and of Euonymos by adoption,
[. . . of the month of ]
5
Anthesterion, the people passed the following
decree on the motion of Marcus Alexander. [257] Since we at all times
have a deep regard to piety towards the divine and holiness, and since
we aim to follow the example of the people of Rome, the benefactors
of all mankind, who has written to our city concerning their friendship
5
As Marcus notes (LCL), the day of the month is lacking but must have been given
in the original decree.
140 chapter three
and alliance with the Jews, to the effect that their sacred rituals to God
and their customary festivals and assemblies shall be carried on, [258]
we have also decreed that the Jews, men and women alike, who so wish
may keep the Sabbaths and perform their sacred rituals according to
the Jewish laws, and may build prayer halls [ proseuchas poieisthai ] by the
sea, in accordance with their native custom. And if anyone, be it an
archn or a private person, prevents them from doing so, he shall be
liable to this ne
6
and owe it to the city.
Literature: Trebilco, Jewish Communities, 13; Binder, Temple Courts, 28586;
Bilde, Synagoge, 22; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 114, 33034; Runesson,
Water and Worship, 11923; Clauen, Versammlung, 21921; Catto, Build
Places of Prayer?
Comments: As in many other decrees listed by Josephus, the rights of the
Jewsboth men and womento perform sacred rituals according to Jewish
law and gather on Sabbaths and festivals are established (cf., e.g., No. 108).
Of particular interest here is the mention of the right to proseuchas poieisthai
near the sea. Most scholars have translated these words as referring to the
building of prayer halls, i.e., synagogue institutions, near the sea. It is known
from other sources that synagogues were often built near water (several papyri
from Egypt mention this, and some excavated synagogue buildings, e.g., Ostia
and Delos, are located near the sea. Cf. also Acts 16:13 [ No. 185] and Philo,
Flaccus 12223 [ No. 139]). Other scholars translate proseuchas poieisthai as offer
prayer; the ruling would then allow Jews to pray by the sea, rather than erect
buildings (Catto).
3.1.2.4 Miletus
No. 110
Source: Literary. Josephus A.J. 14.24446.
Date: The letter quoted by Josephus dates to the rst century b.c.e., no earlier
than 46 b.c.e.; Antiquitates Judaicae was published in 93/94 c.e.
[244]
v . [245] v
v v
v v v

v, ,
v [] v. [246] v
6
Originally, the amount of money to be paid must have been mentioned here.
the diaspora 141
v , v
v .
[244] Publius Servilius Galba, son of Publius, proconsul, to the mag-
istrates, council and people of Miletus, greeting. [245] Prytanis, son
of Hermas and a citizen of yours, came to me when I was holding
court at Tralles and informed me that contrary to our will, you assault
the Jews and prevent them from keeping the Sabbaths, from perform-
ing their native rituals, and from managing the rst-fruits according to
their custom. He announced this decree in accordance with the law.
[246] I therefore want you to know that having heard the arguments
from both parties, I have judged that the Jews should not be prevented
from following their customs.
Literature: Trebilco, Jewish Communities, 56; A. von Gerkan, Eine Synaoge
in Milet, ZNW 20 (1921); Sukenik, Ancient Synagogues, 4042; A. Kraabel,
Archaeological and Epigraphic Evidence Since Sukenik, 48889; Hachlili,
Ancient Jewish Art, 51; Binder, Temple Courts, 27679; Williams, The Jews, 115;
Levinskaya, Book of Acts, 6365, 14849.
Comments: It is possible and even likely that the letter quoted by Josephus
refers to Jewish communal assemblies and rituals on the Sabbath, but it can-
not be proved from the text. If the Jews in Miletus had communal gatherings,
such assemblies could have been held in separate buildings constructed for the
purpose or they could have taken place in private homes. The identication of
a synagogue building dating to the late third or early fourth century c.e. (van
Gorken, Sukenik) cannot be maintained (Kraabel, Trebilco, Hachlili): Trebilco
suggests that the edice may well have been a Graeco-Roman temple.
3.1.2.5 Parium
See comment on Josephus, A.J. 14.21316 (No. 93).
3.1.2.6 Philadelphia
No. 111
Source: Literary. Rev 3:713
Date: Ca. 9095 c.e.
[7]
, , ,
[8] ,
v,
, v v v
v v. [9]
, .
142 chapter three

. [10]
v v, v
v v
. [11] v ,
v . [12]
v v
v v v v,
v
v, v v . [13]
v .
[7] And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: These are the
words of the holy one, the true one, who has the key of David, who
opens and no one will shut, who shuts and no one opens: [8] I know
your works. Look, I have set before you an open door, which no one
is able to shut. I know that you have but little power, and yet you have
kept my word and have not denied my name. [9] I will make those of
the synagogue [synagg ] of Satan who say that they are Jews and are
not, but are lyingI will make them come and bow down before your
feet, and they will learn that I have loved you. [10] Because you have
kept my word of patient endurance, I will keep you from the hour of
trial that is coming on the whole world to test the inhabitants of the
earth. [11] I am coming soon; hold fast to what you have, so that no
one may seize your crown. [12] If you conquer, I will make you a pil-
lar in the temple of my God; you will never go out of it. I will write
on you the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God,
the new Jerusalem that comes down from my God out of heaven, and
my own new name. [13] Let anyone who has an ear listen to what the
Spirit is saying to the churches.
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries see Bousset, Ford and
Aune, Comm., ad loc. Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 14244, 25557. Olsson,
Comments: The synagogue of Satan is here dened as those who say
that they are Jews and are not, but are lying (taking tn legontn as an apposi-
tion to ts synaggs and not to ek ts synaggs). Some of these Jews, though not
all (taking ek ts synagogs as a partitive genative), will come and bow down
before the feet of the Jesus-believers in Philadelphia (including Jesus-believ-
ing Jews). According to the author, these last belong to the true Israel of the
end time. Those who bow down thus nally realize that Jesus-believers are
included within Gods covenantal love. The formulation is reminiscent of Isa
the diaspora 143
60:14 where the Gentiles in the eschatological future bow down before the
feet of Israel.
According to the author, the Jews in Philadelphia who did not accept Jesus
as the Messiah were no longer Jews; they did not belong to the people of
God. Within this polarized view, because this group no longer constituted the
synagogue of the Lord, they had become the synagogue of the Satan. See
comment on Rev 2:811 (No. 115).
3.1.2.7 Priene
No. 112
Date: Second or third century c.e.
Literature: Wiegand and Schrader, Priene, 48081; Sukenik, Ancient Syna-
gogues, 4243; Kraabel, Diaspora Synagogue, 48991; A. Kraabel, Judaism
in Western Asia Minor, 2025; Foertser, Diaspora Synagogue, 165166;
White, Social Origins, 2.32532; Hachlili, Ancient Jewish Art, 5658; Runesson,
Origins, 17576; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 26667.
Comments: The excavators, Wiegand and Schrader, wrongly identied this
building as a fourth or fth century Hauskirche (house church). Today there is a
consensus that this building was originally a Hellenistic private house turned
into a synagogue in the second or third century c.e.
The main hall has an irregular form: 10 m east to west, by 12.5913.70 m
north to south. Benches were situated along the northern wall, while two sty-
lobates created aisles to the north and south of a central nave. A large marble
ablution basin stood in the main hall of the building just to the right of a
square niche (1.35 u 1.37 m, most likely for the Torah shrine) in the eastern
wall, which was oriented toward Jerusalem. Several smaller rooms were located
next to the main hall to the north and west.
The building contained three reliefs adorned with Jewish symbols, including
the menorah, lulav, and ethrog, as well as a rare early depiction of two rolled
Torah scrolls (see Foerster for illustrations).
3.1.2.8 Sardis
No. 113
Date: The decree by the council and people of Sardis probably dates to the
late second century b.c.e.
7
; Antiquitates Judaicae was published in 93/94 c.e.
[259] v . v
v. v
7
For this date, see Binder, Temple Courts, 138139.
144 chapter three
v
v v
, [260] v v
v v
vv
, , v v

[261] v
v v v
v,
v ,
, v v
.
[259] Decree of the people of Sardis. On the motion of the mag-
istrates, the council and people passed the following decree: Whereas
the Jewish citizens
8
living in our city have continually received many
and great privileges from the people, and have now come before the
council and the people with the request that, [260] having their laws
and freedom restored by the Roman Senate and people, they may, in
accordance with their accepted customs, assemble [synag] and have a
communal life [ politeu] and settle suites among themselves, and that a
8
On citizen, see Marcus comment (LCL), ad loc. Williams, The Jews, 57, has omit-
ted the word.
Figure 19. Plan of the Priene synagogue.
the diaspora 145
place [topos] be given them in which they may gather with women and
children and offer ancestral prayers and sacrices [euchai kai thysiai ] to
God, [261] it has been decided by the council and people to permit
them to come together on stated days in order to do the things which
are in accordance with their laws, and also that a place be set aside
for them by the magistrates to build and inhabit, such as they consider
to be suitable for this purpose, and that the market-ofcials of the city
shall be responsible for having suitable food for them brought in.
Literature: Sanders, Judaism, 13334; Binder, Temple Courts, 13540; Bilde,
Synagoge, 2829; Runesson, Origins, 46366; Leonhardt, Opfer in der
Jdischen Synagoge on Sardes? 189203; Clauen, Versammlung, 24346.
Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 11315, 13940, 141, n. 33.
Comments: This document, which most likely predates No. 114, is rich
on information relating to Jewish communal life in Asia Minor before the
turn of the era. The place (topos) given to the Jewish community is clearly
a public building designed for worship purposes, possibly even temple-like in
appearance. Interestingly, women and children are mentioned as participants
in the religious rituals. The words translated prayers and sacrices have
caused interpreters to wonder how precisely these liturgies were fashioned:
did Jews sacrice in their synagogues? If so, are we dealing then with a
specic sacrice, such as the Passover sacrice attested in other sources as
taking place elsewhere outside the Jerusalem temple (Sanders; cf. Martola,
House-Temples, and Bokser, Origins, 101106; t. Besa [Yom Tov] 2:15)? Or
should topos rather be translated sanctuary or temple, indicating a Jewish
sacricial cult in Sardis, matching those evidenced in Egypt (cf. ch. 5 below)?
Or, again, should we understand the reference to sacrices (and prayers?) as
a misunderstanding on the part of the non-Jewish author of the document,
which Josephus reproduced? Does sacrices refer to the money sent by Jews
to the Jerusalem temple, attested in both Josephus and the NT? All of these
interpretations are possible, and there is comparative material to support each
view. It may be added that if sacrices were offered, they may well have con-
sisted of incense and vegetables rather than animals: this would depend on
how far cult centralisation ideology had taken root throughout the Diaspora at
this time. Torah reading rituals, which Philo and Josephus repeatedly declared
to be the most prominent feature of synagogue worship in the rst century,
are not mentioned in the decree.
The reference to stated days most likely refers to Sabbath gatherings and
festival assemblies. In addition to religious-liturgical functions, the decree con-
rms the right for the Jews to use their assembly building for court procedures.
Finally, Jewish food laws were accommodated on an ofcial level: the decree
guarantees that the city market would provide kosher food.
146 chapter three
No. 114
Date: The decree by Lucius Antonius was issued in 49 b.c.e.; Antiquitates
Judaicae was published in 93/94 c.e.
[235] v
v . v
v
v , v
, v
.
[235] Lucius Antonius, son of Marcus, proquaestor and propraetor, to
the magistrates, council and people of Sardis, greeting. Jewish citizens
of ours have come to me and pointed out that from earliest times, in
accordance with their native laws, they have had a private association
[synodos] and a place [topos] of their own, in which they decide their
affairs and settle their disputes with one another. Upon their request
that they be permitted to do these things, I have decided that they may
be preserved and maintained.
Literature: Kster, ; Binder, Temple Courts, 13540; Bilde, Syna-
goge, 28; Clauen, Versammlung, 24346. Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 11315,
13940, 395.
Comments: The relationship between this decree and the above (No. 113)
has been the object of scholarly discussion; most likely, the latter precedes the
former (cf. Binder, 13839). As in several other documents copied by Josephus,
Jewish social and religious rights were conrmed. A limited degree of self-rule
was granted the Jewish association (synodos), including the right to settle their
own disputes (cf. Acts 18:1416). This conrms allusions in other sources that
one of the functions of the synagogue was that of a court. The use here of
the word topos, place, is technical, indicating a sanctuary or synagogue; the
same term could refer to a temple (cf. No. T.1). The edice referenced should
not be confused with the monumental synagogue discovered in Sardis in 1962;
that building was constructed at a much later date.
3.1.2.9 Smyrna
No. 115
Source: Literary. Rev 2:811
Date: Ca. 9095 c.e.
[8] v
, [9]
the diaspora 147
, , v

. [10] v v . v
v v
. , .
[11] v .
v .
[8] And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write: These are the
words of the rst and the last, who was dead and came to life: [9] I
know your afiction and your poverty, even though you are rich. I know
the slander on the part of those who say that they are Jews and are
not, but are a synagogue [synagg ] of Satan. [10] Do not fear what
you are about to suffer. Beware, the devil is about to throw some of
you into prison so that you may be tested, and for ten days you will
have afiction. Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown
of life. [11] Let anyone who has an ear listen to what the Spirit is
saying to the churches. Whoever conquers will not be harmed by the
second death.
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries see Bousset, Ford and
Aune, Comm., ad loc. Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 14244, 25557. Olsson,
Comments: The referent of the term the synagogue of Satan in Rev 2:9
and 3:9 is not entirely clear. In the letters to Philadelphia and Smyrna, the
term is dened as those who say that they are Jews but are not (3:9 adds
but are lying).
The phrase is used nowhere else in biblical or nonbiblical writings, but 1QH
2:22 alludes to the assembly of Belial. Belial, an alternative name for Satan
(cf. 2 Cor 6:15), literally means destruction, uselessness. To the Qumran
community, those Jews outside their group were thus viewed as being under
the Belials rule. Consequently, the term in Revelation probably refers to some,
if not all members of the Jewish communities in Smyrna and Philadelphia.
These Jews have been described in different ways. One view holds that they
were thoroughly assimilated Jews who were open to the worship of Zeus or
involvement in Graeco-Oriental cults (Ford). Thus Rev 2:13 obliquely refers
to the altar of Zeus at Pergamum as the seat of Satan. It follows that
the Jewish author of Revelation, like the covenanters at Qumran, regarded
those who did not exercise his less tolerant form of Jewish adherence as an
assembly of Satan.
A second interpretation maintains that the Jews referenced were those who
had betrayed the Jesus-believers to the Roman authorities. Thus verse 10
refers to believers who would be thrown into prison, a situation attested also
148 chapter three
in Acts (see comments to Acts 18:48, No. 91). In this view, the requirement
for non-exempt groups to worship the emperor led some Jews to denounce
the Jesus-believing Jews as outsiders to the Romans (Stegemann).
A nal opinion holds that the synagogue of Satan consisted of Jews not
accepting Jesus as the Messiah, people whom the author no longer regarded
as members of the people of God: despite claiming to be the assembly of
the Lord (Num 16:3; 31:16), as non-believers they constituted an assembly of
Satan. Such dualism, like that seen at Qumran, posited a clear division between
the forces of good and evil; in this case, only Christ-believers (whether Jew or
Gentile) were viewed as the true inheritors of Judaism. And so, Revelation 12
depicts the covenant people as a renewed Israel that included both Jews and
Greeks. Likewise, the New Jerusalem has the names of both the twelve tribes
and the twelve apostles inscribed on its gates and foundations (Rev 21).
From a Roman point of view, the conict in Smyrna and Philadelphia was
very much an inner-Jewish affair. The situation for Jesus-believing Jews (and
Greeks) was critical in the 90s, and many of them may have hoped to avoid
the civic obligations of emperor worship by maintaining their connections to
the Jewish communities. This may have become difcult when some Jews not
believing in Jesus claimed that only they were Jews, but not the Jesus-believers.
Thus some elements of the above views might be combined. See also the com-
ment on Rev 3:713 (No. 111).
3.1.2.10 Synnada
No. 116
Source: Inscription. IJO 2.214 (CIJ 2.759, MAMA 4.90)
][
] [
] [ ?
. . . ruler of the synagogue [archisynaggos] . . . [ Jul]ius AR . . . OS from
the . . .
Literature: Horsley, New Documents, 4.217; Trebilco, Jewish Communities, 216
n. 53.
Comments: This very fragmentary inscription seems to attest the presence
of a synagogue in Synnada, as can be inferred from the probable mention
of a synagogue ruler (archisynaggos). On the presence of this title in other
inscriptions, see Nos. 26, 103, 145 and 177.
the diaspora 149
3.1.2.11 Thyatira
No. 117
Source: Inscription. IJO 2.146 (CIJ 2.752)
Date: Early second century c.e.
v ,
, v, -
, v , ,

. . .
Fabius Zosimos, who built the sarcophagus, put it on a pure place before
the city, close to the sambatheion in the Chaldean quarter alongside the
public road, for himself, in order to be placed in it, and for his very
sweet wife Aurelia Pontiane . . .
Literature: CIG 3509; IGRR 4.1281; Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 2526, 231
(no. 61); CPJ 3, 4651; van der Horst, Ancient Jewish Epitaphs, 15051; Schrer,
HJP 3.1.19; Safrai, Jewish People, 151; Trebilco, Jewish Communities, 198, n. 65,
24546, n. 79; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 115, n. 180; Edwards, Religion, 133;
Williams, The Jews, 175.
Comments: The above excerpt is taken from the rst two lines of a longer
inscription. The term sambatheion, mentioned incidentally, is most likely to be
understood as identical with sabbateion, meaning synagogue (cf. Josephus, A.J.
16.164, No. 120). However, some scholars have understood the reference to
be to a sanctuary of the Chaldean Sibyl Sambethe.
3.1.2.12 General
No. 118
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[311] v v v
v. v
, v
, v

[311] I could demonstrate the intentions of Augustus, your great grand-
father, by countless proofs, but I will content myself with two. First,
when he discovered that the sacred rst-fruits were being neglected,
he instructed the governors of the provinces in Asia to grant to the
Jews alone the right of meeting in the synagogues (synaggia).
150 chapter three
No. 119
Source: Literary. Josephus, A.J. 16:4243
Date: Nicolas of Damascus speech before Marcus Agrippa is dated to 14
b.c.e.; Antiquitates Judaicae was published in 93/94 c.e.
[42] , vv,
v, v v ,
v. [43]
v v, v
vv v,
v v v v v
v, v
vv.
[42] None of our customs are inhuman, but all of them are pious and
devoted to the preservation of justice. [43] Nor do we conceal the pre-
cepts with which we guide our life in religion and in human relations;
we set aside every seventh day to the study of our customs and law,
for we think it necessary to occupy ourselves, as with any other study,
so with these through which we can avoid sinning.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 399404; Runesson, Origins, 191, n. 91,
21332; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 14658.
Comments: Josephus is here quoting a speech reportedly held by Nicolas of
Damascus before Marcus Agrippa (ca. 64/63 b.c.e.12 b.c.e.), then visiting
Ionia, on behalf of the Jews there. While no word for synagogue appears
in this passage, the public reading or studying of Torah every seventh day
clearly refers to what was practiced in synagogue institutions, as shown by
several other sources (cf. Runesson, 191, n. 91 and Introduction above, n. 14).
The passage indicates that when Jews experienced difcult social and politi-
cal situations in the cities in which they lived, they could refer to the weekly
study of Torah as something appropriate in the eyes of the Roman rulers.
To be seen as good citizens, rid of troublemakers, was vital for the Jews in
order to be able to preserve Jewish identity in a political system that would
not automatically allow for Jewish religious customs and rituals. Reading law
publicly appealed to Roman authorities, and thus the institution in which law
was read, the synagogue, could be, and was, used rhetorically to drive home
the point that the Jews were an orderly people worthy of protection.
the diaspora 151
No. 120
Source: Literary. Josephus, A.J. 16:16265
Date: Augustus decree dates to 23 c.e. Antiquitates Judaicae was published
in 93/94 c.e.
[162] v .
v
v v
v v v
, [163] v v v
v v v v v
v v,
,
v v
v, v v
. [164]
v
,
v v. [165] v v
v
v
v v
. v,
v. .
[162] Caesar Augustus, Pontifex Maximus with tribunician power,
decrees: since the Jewish nation has been found well disposed to the
Roman people not only at the present time but also in the past, espe-
cially in the time of my father the emperor Caesar, as has their high
priest Hyrcanus, [163] it has been decided by me and my council under
oath, with the consent of the Roman people, that the Jews may follow
their own customs in accordance with their ancestral law, just as they
followed them in the time of Hyrcanus, high priest of God the Most
High, and that their sacred monies shall be inviolable and may be sent
to Jerusalem and delivered to the treasurers in Jerusalem, and that they
need not give bond (to appear in court) on the Sabbath or on the day
of preparation for it after the ninth hour. [164] If anyone is caught
stealing their holy books or holy monies from a synagogue [sabbateion]
152 chapter three
or a banqueting hall [andrn],
9
he shall be regarded as sacrilegious, and
his property shall be conscated to the public treasury of the Romans.
[165] The decree which was given to me by them concerning the
piety which I show to all mankind, and on behalf of Gaius Marcius
Censorinus, I order that it and the present edict be set up in the most
conspicuous part [of the temple] assigned to me by the federation of
Asia in Ancyra. If anyone transgresses any of the above ordinances he
shall suffer severe punishment. This was inscribed on a monument in
the temple of Caesar.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 14749; Bilde, Synagoge, 2728; Clauen,
Versammlung, 14142; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 115.
Comments: Augustus conrms the same rights of the Jews as we have seen
in several other document in relation to synagogues (for a list of decrees given
in Josephus, see Runesson, Origins, 468, n. 226); the use of the term sabbateion
here, a term obviously emphasising Sabbath gatherings (cf. A.J. 14.25658;
Philo, Mos. 2.21416 [No. 166]), should thus be understood to refer to a syna-
gogue. The term was rarely used in the period covered in this catalogue (but
cf. Levine, 115, n. 180). That we are dealing with public buildings, understood
as sacred and inviolable by the emperor, is clear from the safekeeping of holy
books and monies there, as well as the use of the word sacrilegious (hierosylos,
i.e., temple-robber) to denote a person caught stealing from these institutions.
Synagogues, then, functioned as treasuries, as did Graeco-Roman temples,
and copies of Torah scrolls owned by the community were kept there. As to
the treasury, money was almost certainly kept both for local purposes and for
sending to the Jerusalem temple (cf. Philo, Legat. 315 [No. 194]; Christ-believ-
ers are said to have gathered and sent money to the Jerusalem congregation:
1 Cor 16:14; Rom 15:2527).
3.1.3 The Bosporan Kingdom
3.1.3.1 Gorgippia
Additional Comment: In addition to the below inscriptions, two other
manumission inscriptions from Gorgippia, IJO, BS22/CIRB 1126/CIJ 690a,
IJO 1, BS23/CIRB 1124/CIJ 690b, are badly damaged and the word proseuch
is not visible. Therefore, we have chosen not to include them in the catalogue.
9
Following the Greek, pace Marcus and Wikgren, LCL, who conjecture ,
ark (of the law). Dining halls were common in the buildings of voluntary associa-
tions, or collegia (cf. in the supplement to LSJ), and are attested in relation to
several synagogues, e.g., the synagogues at Ostia (No. 179) and Stobi (No. 187), as well
as the Theodotos synagogue in Jerusalem (No. 26). Communal meals are also attested
for Qumran Essenes, the Theraputae, and for Christ-believers.
the diaspora 153
However, it is likely that, originally, these inscriptions included references to
such a building in which the manumission took place, not the least since several
other manumission inscriptions from the Bosporan Kingdom show that the
proseuchai served as legitimising symbols at such ceremonies. On manumissions
performed in proseuchai and the nature of these buildings, see Binder, Temple
Courts, 43945.
No. 121
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, BS20 (CIJ 1.690, CIRB 1123)
Date: October/November 41 c.e.

-
-
-
[[[]
]] -
-
v-
-
<?>

-
[]
-
v , -

[v]-
, ,
[.]
To God Most High, almighty and blessed, in the reign of King [[Mith-
ridates]], friend of [the emperor?] and friend of his homeland, in the
year 338, in the month of Deios: Pothos, son of Strabo, dedicated in the
prayer hall [ proseuch ] according to a vow, his homebred slave, named
Chrysa, so that she will remain free from seizure and unmolested by
all his heirs, by Zeus, Gaia, Helios.
Literature: IPE 2.400; SEG 16.439, 19.503; Schrer, Die Juden im bospo-
ranischen Reiche, 2046; idem, HJP 2.440 n. 61, 3.1.37; Krauss, Synagogale
Altertmer, 240 (no. 84); Goodenough, The Bosporus Inscriptions, 22224;
Lifshitz, Prolegomenon, 67; Horsley, New Documents, 1.27; Levinskya, The Book of
Acts, 1089, 222, 23940 (no. 3.II.7); Williams, The Jews, no. V.53; Gibson,
Jewish Manumission Inscriptions, 99100, 107, 10919, 12122, 132, 166; Binder,
Temple Courts, 27475; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 122.
Comments: The coupling of a Jewish invocation to God Most High with
a concluding oath to the Gentile gods Zeus, Gaia and Helios led early com-
mentators to question the Jewish provenance of this inscription. Goodenough,
5
10
154 chapter three
however, convincingly argued that the nal formula was not evidence of
religious syncretism, but simply a legal requirement peculiar to the Bosporus
region, Gorgippia in particular (cf. IJO 1, BS22/CIJ 690a/CIRB 1126).
The above inscription, which dates to the reign of Mithradates I (3941 c.e.),
records Pothoss manumission of his slave Chrysa in the prayer hall ( proseuch ),
a venue that parallels Gentile release ceremonies in local temples.
These latter are well-attested at the temple of Pythian Apollo at Delphi,
where over a thousand manumission inscriptions have been recovered. Within
such ceremonies, a ctitious sale of the slave to the god would take place in the
precincts, with the priests serving as witnesses. Following the rite, most of the
sale price would be refunded to the former owner, and a stone recording
the transaction set up within the temple connes. A human guarantor, listed
on the stone, would act as the gods agent, insuring that potential claimants
not harass the former slave.
The Jewish manumission inscriptions, attested only in the Bosporus King-
dom, reveal a similar proceeding. While the ctitious sale was dispensed with,
the ceremony took place within the analogous religious sanctuary, the proseuch.
There, the slave was dedicated to the Deity, presumably in the presence of
synagogue functionaries, and a stone was set up within the precincts. When
guarantors are mentioned, they consist of the Jewish congregation.
Aside from the concluding formula, the above monument typies this
genre.
No. 122
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, BS24 (CIRB 1127)
[ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ]
[ - - - - - - - - - - ]++ [v]
[.]+++v, {} [-]

[]
v v[]
v v[-]
[.]
. . . whose name is . . . nm, so that she will remain free from seizure from
me and all my heirs, remaining true to the prayer hall [ proseuch ].
Literature: Schrer, HJP 3.1.37; Levinskya, The Book of Acts, 24142 (no.
3.II.9); Gibson, Jewish Manumission Inscriptions, 114 n. 16, 118, 133 n. 17, 147,
170.
Comments: This fragmentary inscription, like the preceding example,
attests the release of a female slave inside a proseuch. In this case, however,
the release comes with the condition that the newly freed slave maintain an
5
the diaspora 155
allegiance to the local Jewish sanctuary. For further discussion of this condi-
tion, see No. 124.
3.1.3.2 Olbia
No. 123
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, BS1 (CIJ 1.682)
Date: Late second to early third century c.e.
[ - - - - - - - - - - ]
[ v-]
[ ?]
v[]
[]
[]
[-]
[]
[]
<v> v
[- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -]
. . . the rulers [archontes] surrounding S[atyrus, son of Artemido]rus (chief
ruler) for the second time: Pourthaius [II?], Achilles, son of Demetrius,
Dionysiodorus, son of Eros, Zobeis, son of Zobeis, repaired the prayer
hall [ proseuch ] from their own forethought, covering it with a roof,
from the foundation up to . . .
Literature: CIG 2.2079; SEG 3.590; IPE 1.98; Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer,
24041 (no. 85); Schrer, HJP 2.440 n. 61, 3.1.38; Lifshitz, DF, no. 11; idem,
Prolegomenon, 64; Levinskya, The Book of Acts, 114 n. 39, 21922; Gibson, Jewish
Manumission Inscriptions, 24 n. 44.
Comments: Unlike rulers (archontes) referenced in most synagogue inscriptions,
those mentioned in the above monument were not Jewish, but Gentile: other
Olbian inscriptions clearly attest each as a city ofcial (Pourthaius, IPE 1.83;
Achilles, IPE 1.80, 86; Dionysiodorus, IPE 1.132; Zobeis, IPE 1.105; Satyrus,
reconstructed above from IPE 1.142). Moreover, the above inscription reects
the structure of the Olbian council, which consisted of ve magistrates, one of
whom served as the presiding ofcer. This monument thus records an instance
where a Gentile city council contributed to the repair of a synagogue.
Unfortunately, lack of chronological indicators at Olbia make the rm dat-
ing of all inscriptions from this city problematic. The proposed date range is
based upon an increase in building activity at Olbia during this period.
5
10
156 chapter three
3.1.3.3 Panticapaeum
No. 124
Date: January/February, 81 c.e.
-
-
v -
, v [-]
-
v [-]
v
[]
v <> -
<> v[]
[]<> -
[]
-
v [] -
-

<>v v -

[]

.
In the reign of King Tiberius Julius Rhescuporis, friend of Caesar and
friend of the Romans, pious, in the year 377, the twelfth of the month
of Peritios, I Chreste, former wife of Drusus, release in the prayer hall
[ proseuch ], my home-bred slave Heraclas, free, once and for all, accord-
ing to my vow, inviolable and undisturbed by all my heirs, and who may
go wherever he desires, unhindered, as I have vowed, except that he
show deference and devotion toward the prayer hall [ proseuch ]; both
with the consent of my heirs Heracleides and Heliconias and with the
joint guardianship of the congregation [synagg ] of the Jews.
Literature: CIG 2.2114bb; IPE 2.52; Schrer, Die Juden im bosporanischen
Reiche, 2013; idem, HJP 3.1.3637; Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 23940 (no.
82); Goodenough, The Bosporus Inscriptions, 2212; Lifshitz, Prolegomenon,
64; Levinskya, The Book of Acts, 222, 23132 (no. 3.II.1); Williams, The Jews, no.
II.14; Gibson, Jewish Manumission Inscriptions, 1, 28 n. 65, 100, 124, 126, 12840,
143, 14950, 160; Overman, Jews, Slaves and the Synagogue, 14357;
Binder, Temple Courts, 443 n. 126; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 123 n. 219.
5
10
15
the diaspora 157
Comments: Of the manumission inscriptions unearthed at the temple of
Pythian Apollo at Delphi, about a quarter contain a so-called paramon clause,
requiring the released slave to abide with his or her former owner, usually
until the latters death, rendering unspecied services.
Several of the Jewish manumission inscriptions from the Bosporus King-
dom, including the above example, appear to contain an adapted version of
this clause. The primary difference is that, rather than specifying a continuing
relationship between the former slave and master, the Bosporus inscriptions
usually stipulate that the freed slave show deference and devotion (thpias
kai proskarterss, ll. 1415 above) towards the prayer hall.
Scholars are divided over the specic meaning of this ambiguous phrase.
Was the nature of the relationship between the parties economic (i.e., the for-
mer slave became a servant of the synagogue), religious (he or she essentially
became a God-fearer), or a combination of the two? A denitive answer
remains elusive.
Whatever the case, it is clear the manumitted slave was required to attend
the prayer hall (for reasons either of service or worship) and to be appro-
priately reverent within it. Because the latter stipulation would have been
unnecessary for a Jew, it is most likely that the slaves released under these
terms were Gentiles.
For more general information about manumission practices, see No. 121
above.
No. 125
Date: Late rst to early second century c.e. (?)
[ - - - ]
[ - - - -]
[v, . . .]
[v] [v][ - - - - - ]
[]v [v ]
[]
]
[?], v[ ? - - ]
[ - - - - ] v[]
[ ]
[ v]
[ ]
[ - - - - ]
[v] v
[ v - - ]
[ - - - - - ] v[ v?]
[ - - - - - ] [? . . .]
[ - - - - - ] v
[ - - - - - ] [ . .]
[v ] [ ]
[ ] []
5
10
15
158 chapter three
[ v] [ -]
[v ? ] []
[ ] -
[] [][]
[]
vacat . vacat
[ In the reign of King . . . friend of Caesar and friend of the Romans,
pious, in the year . . . in the month] of Artemisios I . . . release [my home-
bred slaves in the] prayer hall [ proseuch ] [according to a vow, once and
for all], . . . , [male?] bodies . . . and Hermas, [inviolable and] undisturbed
[by me and] all my heirs . . . on condition that they continue in my
service until the end of my life . . . well-pleasing to [my mother?] . . . and
everything [as?] . . . and when I die . . . they will do everything . . . [and
after my] death, it will be permitted them to go to anywhere on earth
they wish, unhindered and without any question, as [I have vowed?],
except with regards to the prayer hall [ proseuch ], to which they shall
owe deference and devotion and be under the joint guardianship of
the congregation [synagg ] of the Jews.
Literature: CIG 2.2114b; IPE 2.53; Schrer, Die Juden im bosporanischen
Reiche, 203; idem, HJP 3.1.37; Lifshitz, Prolegomenon, 66; Levinskya, The Book
of Acts, 23436 (no. 3.II.4); Gibson, Jewish Manumission Inscriptions, 104 n. 17,
Binder, Temple Courts, 443 n. 126.
Comments: Although this inscription has been poorly preserved, much of
it can be restored on the basis of a comparison with the previous entry. A
key difference is that this stone contains the more widely attested paramon
clause (ll. 1112) in addition to the adapted version more typical of Jewish
manumission inscriptions from the Bosporus (ll. 2021). Thus, the released
slaves were expected to continue in the service of their former master (and
perhaps his mother) throughout the remainder of his life, as well as to show
deference and devotion to the prayer hall.
For more on this last condition, see the comments in the preceding entry.
On manumission practices in general, see No. 121.
No. 126
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, BS7 (CIJ 1.683a, CIRB 71)
[ - -
c.10
- - - ]+ A++[ -
c.6
- ]
-
v -
20
the diaspora 159
<> [v][] []

v -
-
-

. vacat
. . . I, [unnamed woman], release in the prayer hall [ proseuch ] Elpias, my
home-bred slave, so that he will be undisturbed and inviolable by all
my heirs, except that he show devotion towards the prayer hall [ pro-
seuch ] under the guardianship of the congregation [synagg ] of the
Jews, and reveres God.
Literature: Schrer, HJP 3.1.37, 166; Lifshitz, Notes, 9596; idem, Prole-
gome-non, 6566; Bellen, Die Aussage, 17176; Tribilco, Jewish Communities,
15556; Levinskya, The Book of Acts, 7476, 23234 (no. 3.II.2); idem, Review,
51720; Gibson, Jewish Manumission Inscriptions, 28 n. 5, 11718, 126, 12835,
Binder, Temple Courts, 38586, 441, 444; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 12324.
Comments: There is an ongoing debate among scholars over the correct
transcription and translation of this inscription. The basis of the dispute is
twofold.
First of all, the name of the released slave was incorrectly carved on the
stone, leaving the gender unclear. The text must therefore be emended to read
either the male Elpias (Elpia<v>) or the female Elpis (Elpi<d>a).
Secondly, the nal phrase theon sebn (reveres God) is grammatically awk-
ward if read as a requirement of the release, since one condition had already
been stated earlier in lines 67.
Bellen and Lifshitz, therefore, argued that the released slave was female,
allowing them to emend the nal phrase to read theo{n}sebn, God-fearers.
As a result of this proposal, the above inscription has often been cited as evi-
dence for Gentile God-fearers existing alongside the Jewish congregation in
the synagogue (cf. Acts 13:16, 26, 50 [No. 174]; 16:14 [No. 185]; 17:4 [No.
186]; 17:17 [No. 90]; 18:7 [No. 91]; Josephus A.J. 14.110, 20.195).
More recently, Levinskaya has argued convincingly against this interpreta-
tion, contending that the awkwardness of the nal phrase can be attributed
to the grammatically loose Greek of the Bosporus Kingdom. Moreover, she
points out that, when a release is conditional, most other Jewish manumission
inscriptions make two requirements: for the freed slave to show devotion toward
the prayer hall ( proskartersis) and to express deference towards it (thpeia). In
her view, the phrase theon sebn would correspond to the second of the usual
conditions. Finally, Levinskaya notes that the word theosebn does not appear
5
10
160 chapter three
in any other inscriptions from the Bosporus, making the proposed emenda-
tion questionable.
While the use of Bellen and Lifshitzs reading as evidence for the existence
of God-fearers is therefore problematic, it should nevertheless be recognized
that the release requirements prescribed in this and similar Bosporus inscrip-
tions would be necessary only if the freed slaves were Gentile. Because these
conditions contained a religious component, such newly released Gentiles
could legitimately be classed as God-fearers.
For more information on manumission practices and release conditions,
see Nos. 121 and 124.
No. 127
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, BS9 (CIJ 1.683b, CIRB 72)
[ - - - - - - - - - -]
[] []
[ ]
[]. vacat
. . . and also [under joint guardianship of the congregation of the
Jews].
Literature: Schrer, HJP 3.1.37, 166; Lifshitz, DF, 96 (no. 7); idem, Prole-
gomenon, 66; Bellen, Die Aussage, 17275; Levinskya, The Book of Acts, 234
(no. 3.II.3); Gibson, Jewish Manumission Inscriptions, 124, 161.
Comments: This very fragmentary inscription is almost totally reconstructed
from the nal lines of several other Bosporus manumission inscriptions (IJO
1, BS5, BS6, BS18 [Nos. 124, 125, and 129]).
3.1.3.4 Phanagoria
No. 128
Date: May/June 17 c.e.
[ ] [-]
[]
[]
[]{}v
v
[] [-]
[]
5
the diaspora 161
[][]
[]
[] -
[ ] -
[ - - - - - - - - - - - ]

[ - - - - - - - - - - - - - ]
[ - - - - - - - - - ][ - - ]
[ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ]
[ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ]
[ - - - - - - - - - - - - - ]
[ - -
c.5
- -]O[-
c.4
- ]
[.]
[ - - - - - - - - - - - ]
[ ? ] -
[]
v.
In the reign of King Aspourgus, friend of the Romans, in the year 313,
the seventh day of the month of Daisios, Phodacus, son of Pothon,
dedicated his home-bred slave, Dionysius, and Longiona (?) in [the
prayer hall [ proseuch ]], . . . deference and devotion.
Literature: IPE 2.364; Schrer, HJP 3.1.3738; Krauss, Synagogale Alter-
tmer, 240 (no. 83); Lifshitz, Prolegomenon, 69; Danshin, Jewish Community,
13738; Levinskya, The Book of Acts, 23637 (no. 3.II.5); Gibson, Jewish Manu-
mission Inscriptions, 28 n. 65, 129, 164; Binder, Temple Courts, 44243 n. 125;
Comments: Presently, this monument is the earliest of the dated manumis-
sion inscriptions from the Bosporus Kingdom. Though it is poorly preserved,
some of the lacunae can be restored in comparison with similar examples,
especially the following entry.
No. 129
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, BS18
Date: March/April 52 c.e.
[]
[]
<>v v

-
,
,
[]
<> . -
-
10
15
5
162 chapter three

-
vacat
<>-
, -
,
<> -
-
,
[-]
[]
[-]
[] -
.
In the reign of King Cotys, in the year 348 on the rst of the month
of Xandikos: Psycharion and his sons Sogos and Anos (state that)
Karsandanos and Karagos and Metrotimus were released in the prayer
hall [ proseuch ], inviolable and unhindered except that they show devo-
tion and deference toward the prayer hall [ proseuch ], under the joint
guardianship of the congregation [synagg ] of the Jews.
Literature: Danshin, Jewish Community, 13350; SEG 43.510; Levinskya,
The Book of Acts, 23738 (no. 3.II.6); Williams, The Jews, no. I.106; Gibson, Jew-
ish Manumission Inscriptions, 98, 12434, 172; Binder, Temple Courts, 44244.
Comments: Recovered in 1989, this monument is the most recent addition
to the collection of manumission inscriptions from the Bosporus Kingdom. It
records the release of three male slaves in the Jewish proseuch at Phanagoria
during the reign of Cotys I (4562 c.e.) and follows a formula similar to that
used in manumission inscriptions from Panticapaeum, though the wording is
more compressed (cf. Nos. 124 and 125).
3.1.4 Cyprus
3.1.4.1 Salamis
No. 130
[5] v v
. .
10
15
the diaspora 163
[5] When they arrived at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God
in the synagogues [synaggai ] of the Jews. And they had John also to
assist them.
and Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 26970; Stegemann, Synagoge
und Obrigkeit, 124, 15859; Williams, The Jews, 45.
Comments: Barnabas, who was from Cyprus, along with Saul and John
Mark (Acts 12:12, 25), are said here to have rst gone into the synagogues of
Salamis seeking an audience for their message. This became a regular practice
for Paul on his missionary journeys (9:2025; 13:1449; 14:13; 17:19, 1014;
18:18; 19:910). In Acts, to proclaim (katanggellein, to announce, to speak out
about) the word of God was the same as proclaiming the Gospel, the good
news about Jesus as Messiah. Very little is known about the Jewish community
on Cyprus, but according to Luke there existed more than one synagogue in
Salamis, the most important city on the island at this time.
3.1.5 Cyrenaica
3.1.5.1 Berenice
No. 131
Source: Inscription. CJZ 70 (CIG 3.5362)
Date: 86 b.c.e.?
[.] [v]
vv
[. . . . . . . ] v
[] -
[..]
[]
v
[ . . . . . . . . .]
[.]
[ . . . . ]
v
[]v [ ][ ]
[. . . . . . . . . ]
-
[ ]

[]
[] [ ]
[]
[] [ ]
[ ]
[]

[ ] v
[ . . . . . . ]
-
[ ] [][] []v
-
[ ] v
[] [] v v
5
10
15
164 chapter three
[] v []
[] [-]
[v]
[] v vacat
vacat vacat
vacat
v

[]
[] v-

v v
vacat v vacat
In the year . . . 3, on the 5th of Phamenoth, during the ofces of Arim-
mas, son of . . ., Dorion, son of Ptolemaios, Zelaios, son of Gnaius,
Ariston, son of Araxa . . ., Serapion, son of Andromachos, Nikias, son
of . . ., N., son of Simon. Whereas Decimus Valerius Dionysius, son of
Gaius . . ., who continues to be a noble and good man in word and deed
and by nature, doing whatever good he can, both publicly and privately,
to each of the citizens; and especially in that he plastered the oor of
the amphitheatre [amphitheatron] and decorated its walls: therefore the
rulers [archontes] and the community [ politeuma] of the Jews in Berenice
and its vicinity have resolved to record him in the . . . of the . . . and that
(in the future) he be excused from all public works; and likewise that at
each regular assembly [synodos] and each new moon he also be crowned
by name with an olive crown and a woollen band. When they have
inscribed this vote on a stele of Parian stone, the rulers [archontes] are to
erect it in the most prominent place in the amphitheatre [amphitheatron].
All (stones) white. Decimus Valerius Dionysius, son of Gaius, plastered
the oor and the amphitheatre [amphitheatron] and decorated it at his
own expense as a gift to the community [ politeuma].
Literature: Roux and Roux, Un dcret, 29293; Reynolds, Inscriptions,
24547; Lderitz, CJZ, 14851; Binder, Temple Courts, 14045, 25758; Levine,
Ancient Synagogue, 96100; Applebaum, Jews and Greeks, 16061; Horsley, New
Documents, 4.2029; White, Social Origins, 2.29698; Runesson, Origins, 172, 190;
Clauen, Versammlung, 130; Lderitz, What is the Politeuma? 211.
Comments: The term amphitheatron, used in this and the following inscrip-
tion, literally means having seats for spectators all around. Beginning in the
rst century of the Common Era, the word typically referred to an elliptical
structure housing gladitorial contests and other spectacles (e.g., Josephus, A.J.
15.26871, 17.194). While such structures existed during the prior centurythe
earliest surviving example from Pompeii dates to 80 b.c.e.these were then
20
25
the diaspora 165
known as spectaculae (e.g., CIL 10.852). Moreover, the oors of these buildings
were not plastered, as was the case in this edice (ll. 1011). Thus the build-
ing referenced in these two inscriptions likely resembled a Greek bouleterion or
council hall, which typically had seating on three or four sides.
Because the earliest extant synagogue remains featured similar seating
arrangements, it is probable that the term amphitheatron was an early word for
the synagogue in Berenice. This is further suggested by the reference to regular
assemblies (synodos, l. 16), which were presumably the Sabbath gatherings of the
local Jewish community. In addition, the community also met in the building
for observances of the New Moon (ll. 1617; cf. Neh 8:2, Jdt 8:6, Gal 4:20)
and the Feast of the Tabernacles (CJZ 71, ll. 12 [No. 132]).
The inscription records a resolution honouring a certain Decimus Valerius
Dionysius for plastering the oor and decorating the walls of the amphitheat-
ron. Although he bears the name of a Roman citizen, Decimus was clearly a
member of the Jewish community (though perhaps a convert), as the resolu-
tion excuses him from funding any future community projectsa benet that
would have been meaningless to an outsider (cf. the following inscription where
this perquisite is omitted).
We should also note that the term zgraphe (l. 11, literally, painted from life)
means more than a whitewashing: it denoted the creation of an elaborate deco-
ration, including the depiction of living gures. If the Jews of Berenice adhered
to the Second Commandment as strictly as many other Jewish communities
of this period, however, it is more likely that these were limited to oral and
geometric designs.
Following Greek custom, the congregation voted on the resolution by drop-
ping either a white (yea) or black (nay) stone in a ballot box. In this instance,
the resolution passed unanimously, resulting in the erection of the stone,
Decimuss release from future public works, and his ritual crowning thereafter
at each assembly.
Although Lderitz argues that the term politeuma (translated community
above) referred only to the leaders of the Jewish community (What is the
Politeuma? 21519), this seems unlikely since the rulers (archontes) and the
politeuma are mentioned separately as approving the resolution (l. 12). Moreover,
the word elsewhere refers to semi-autonomous ethnic communities (e.g., SEG
2.872, 8.573)which is exactly how Strabo described the legal classication
of the Jewish community in Cyrenaica (quoted in Josephus, A.J. 14.11518).
In connection with this, we note that the ruling body of the community num-
bered seven. The following two inscriptions reveal that its ranks increased over
time, perhaps due to an expansion of the Jewish community in Berenice.
White suggests that, based upon the reading . . . gs in line 7, the word
[syna]gs be reconstructed in the lacuna (op. cit. 297, n. 35). Although the
reading is uncertain, if the suggestion is adopted, the term would likely be
a reference to the Jewish congregation, rather than to its synagogue building
(cf. CJZ 72, l. 3 [No. 133]).
166 chapter three
No. 132
Source: Inscription. CJZ 71 (CIG 3.5361, SEG 16.931)
Date: 24 October, 24 c.e.
[] -

v
v -
-
v -

vacat
v

v v
-

v
v -

vacat -
v v
v -

-
v -
v .
v

v
v
v v
vacat vacat vacat vacat vacat
In the year 55, on the 25th of Phaoph, during the assembly of the Feast
of the Tabernacles, during the ofces of Cleandros, son of Stratonicos,
Euphranor, son of Ariston, Sosigenes, son of Sosippos, Andromachos,
son of Andromachos, Marcus Laelius Onasion, son of Apollonios,
Philonides, son of Hagemon, Autocles, son of Zenon, Sonicos, son of
Theodotos, and Josepos, son of Straton. With regard to Marcus Tit-
5
10
15
20
25
the diaspora 167
tius, son of Sextus, (from the tribe of ) Aemilia, a noble and good man:
whereas he has assumed the ofce of prefect over public affairs, he has
exercised kind and just leadership and has always displayed a peaceful
demeanor in his daily affairs; whereas he has not been burdensome to
the citizens who petition him privately; whereas he has exercised help-
ful leadership with regard to the Jews of our community [ politeuma],
both publicly and privately; and whereas he has not himself ceased
to act worthily with his own noble kindness: therefore, it seemed well
to the rulers [archontes] and to the community [ politeuma] of the Jews
in Berenice both to honour him and to crown him by name at each
regular assembly [synodos] and each new moon with an olive crown and
woollen band, and that the rulers [archontes] should inscribe the vote
on a stele of Parian stone and place it in the most prominent place in
the amphitheatre [amphitheatron]. All (stones) white.
Literature: Roux and Roux, Un dcret, 28385, 29496; Reynolds,
Inscriptions, 24445; Lderitz, CJZ, 15155; Binder, Temple Courts, 25860;
Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 100102; Applebaum, Jews and Greeks, 16163;
Clauen, Versammlung, 130; Lderitz, What is the Politeuma? 21114; White,
Social Origins, 298, n. 39.
Comments: Although Lderitz has suggested that this inscription originated
during the Cyrenaican era and thus dates to 43 b.c.e. (What is the Polit-
euma? 212, n. 74), the presence of a Roman citizen among the Jewish rulers
(M. Laelius Onasion, ll. 56) argues that the monument was erected instead
during the Actium era. This leads to the year 24 c.e. given above, reecting
the position adopted by a majority of scholars.
As with the previous entry, the inscription records a resolution honouring a
benefactor of the Jewish community. In contrast, however, Marcus Tittius was
probably not a member of the community, but simply a local Roman prefect
who treated them kindly. That the resolution was adopted at an assembly held
during Sukkoth (the Feast of the Tabernacles) not only highlights the obser-
vance of a Jewish festival in this remote part of the Diaspora (cf. Philo, Flacc.
11624; No. 139), but also demonstrates that, within the Jewish communities
of this period, ofcial business could be combined with religious commemora-
tions (cf. Josephus, Vita 29495; No. 43).
In the three decades since the erection of the earlier inscription, we see that
the number of rulers (archontes) has increased from seven to nine. While none
of the names repeat, Euphranor may have been the son, and Andromachos
the brother or nephew of previously named rulers (Ariston [CJZ 70, l. 3; No.
131] and Serapion [CJZ 70, l. 4; No. 131], respectively).
On the voting procedure, as well as the use of the terms amphitheatron and
politeuma, see the previous entry.
168 chapter three
No. 133
Source: Inscription. CJZ 72 (SEG 17.823)
Date: 3 December, 55 c.e.
()
v vacat

-
-
vacat
(.)
(.)
vv (.)
(.)
(.)
(.)
(.)
(.)
v (.)
() (.)
(.)
(.)
(.)
[]
(.)
[Stone broken]
Column 2
[5 lines blank]
(.)
vacat
(.)
v -
(.)
(.)
vacat
5
10
15
20
5
the diaspora 169
In the second year of the emperor Nero Claudius Caesar Drusus
Germanicus, on the 6th of Choiach. It was resolved by the congrega-
tion [synagg ] of the Jews in Berenice and its vicinity that the names
of those who donated to the repairs of the synagogue [synagg ] be
inscribed on a stele of Parian stone.
Column One
Zenion, son of Zoilos, ruler [archn], 10 drachmae
Isidoros, son of Dositheos, ruler [archn], 10 drachmae
Dositheos, son of Ammonius, ruler [archn], 10 drachmae
Pratis, son of Jonathan, ruler [archn], 10 drachmae
Carnedas, son of Cornelius, ruler [archn], 10 drachmae
Heracleides, son of Heracleides, ruler [archn], 10 drachmae
Thaliarchos, son of Dositheos, ruler [archn], 10 drachmae
Sosibios, son of Jason, ruler [archn], 10 drachmae
Pratomedes, son of Socrates, ruler [archn], 10 drachmae
Antigonos, son of Straton, ruler [archn], 10 drachmae
Cartisthenes, son of Archias, priest, 10 drachmae
Lysanias, son of Lysanias, 25 drachmae
Zenodoros, son of Theuphilos, 28 drachmae
Marion (?), [son of ?], 25 drachmae
[Stone broken]
Column Two
Alexander, son of Euphranor, 5 drachmae
Isidora, daughter of Serapion, 5 drachmae
Zosime, daughter of Terpolius, 5 drachmae
Polon, son of Dositheos, 5 drachmae
Literature: Reynolds, Inscriptions, 24244; Lderitz, CJZ, 15559; Lif-
shitz, DF, 82 (no. 100); Binder, Temple Courts, 10910, 26062; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 1024; Applebaum, Jews and Greeks, 16367; White, Social Origins,
2.298300; Oster, Supposed Anachronism, 18788; Clauen, Versammlung,
Comments: The latest of the three synagogue inscriptions from Berenice,
this monument contains several notable features. The most striking is the
sudden disappearance of the terms politeuma and amphitheatron in reference to
the Jewish community and its civic center. In lieu of these, the word synagg
170 chapter three
appears now for the rst time, referring to the congregation in line 3 and the
building in line 5.
Although the term synagg often referred to the synagogue building during
the rst century c.e., this usage was rare outside of Syro-Palestine, where the
term proseuch was most often employed. Presently, this monument represents the
earliest such example in a Diaspora inscription. Its appearance in a relatively
remote locale, however, suggests that this usage was gaining currency outside
of Palestine in the second half of this century.
Why the sudden shift in terminology? A reasonable hypothesis is when the
term amphitheatron was increasingly used to refer to a stadium housing gladi-
atorial contests (as it was during the rst century c.e.), the Jewish community
abandoned the word in favour of one being used in the homeland. This last
consideration may also have led to the replacement of the word politeuma,
since we have no evidence that the legal status of Jews in Cyrenaica was at
all diminished during this time.
As in the previous examples, the inscription records a resolution honouring
benefactors of the congregation, in this case for the repair of the synagogue.
Because the rulers were among the patrons, they are not listed separately as
issuing the decree. Their names do, however, appear at the head of the list
of donors, and they now number ten.
In addition, a priest is recorded immediately afterwards as contributing
an identical sum of ten drachmae. Because the subsequent donors are then
loosely ranked according to the amount of their gift, it would seem that the
priest was counted among the ruling bodyor at least given a place of honour
with them. Also noteworthy among the donors are two women, Isidora and
Zosime, who each contributed ve drachmae.
Although none of the rulers in this inscription match the names mentioned
in the earlier monuments, Alexander may have been the son and Isidora the
daughter (or granddaughter) of previous rulers (Euphranor [CJZ 71, l. 3; No.
132] and Serapion [CJZ 70, l. 4; No. 132], respectively). Likewise, Antigonos
may have been the brother or nephew of a previous ruler ( Josepos [CJZ 71,
l. 8; No. 131]).
Since the lower half of the stone was broken, the total amount given for
the repairs is unknown. The preserved donations, however, add up to 208
drachmae, a fairly sizeable sum. Thus the renovations to the building were
rather extensive, though their precise nature is not made clear.
3.1.5.2 Cyrene
No. 134
Source: ASAA 39/40, no. 116
Date: End of the rst century b.c.e.
[ - - - ] v -
[ - - - ] []
[ - - - ] v[]
[ - - - ] -
the diaspora 171
[ - - - ]
-
[ - - - ]
. . . and Decimus Sa- . . . of Sosandros . . . of Teimarchos . . . and Leonides,
Ti- . . . (the) synagogue (or congregation) [synagg ] . . .
Literature: Applebaum, Jews and Greeks, 19394; Binder, Temple Courts, 25657;
Clauen, Versammlung, 234, n. 79.
Comments: This fragment is preserved from the upper part of a stele whose
top was inscribed with a leaf and plant-tendril motif. Although its Jewish prov-
enance is uncertain, Applebaum notes that the form of the stele resembles the
two earlier inscriptions from Berenice (CJZ 7071; Nos. 131 and 132).
More compelling in this regard, however, is the presence of the partially
restored term synagg, which may have referenced a local Jewish congregation
or its civic center, as in the previous example from Berenice. Nevertheless, the
highly fragmentary condition of the monument prevents the drawing of any
rm conclusions.
3.1.6 Egypt
Additional comment on Literature: Since a vast majority of synagogue
sources come from Egypt, it may be convenient here to refer generally to
important literature dealing with this area and which reoccurs in the individual
entries: Borgen, Philo; Borgen, Education; Grifths, Egypt; Culpepper, Johannine
School, 197214; Dion, Synagogues et temples; Hengel, Proseuche und Synagoge; Horst,
Flaccus; Kasher, Synagogues; Perrot, Lecture, Smallwood, Legatio; Sterling, School,
14864; Yonge, Works of Philo. There are excellant bibliographies to Philo:
Radice and Runia, Bibliography 19371986; Runia, Bibliography 19871996.
These volumes are followed up year by year in The Studia Philonica Annual.
3.1.6.1 Alexandria
No. 135
Source: Literary. 3 Macc 2:28
Date: First half of the rst century b.c.e.
[28] v

v v
[28] None of those who do not sacrice shall enter their sanctuaries
[hiera], and all Jews shall be subjected to a registration involving poll
tax and to the status of slaves. Those who object to this are to be taken
by force and put to death.
5
172 chapter three
Literature: Dion, Synagogues et temples, 4849; Binder, Temple Courts,
4346, 12829, 249; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 128, 165; Runesson, Origins,
434; Clauen, Versammlung, 57, 91, 132.
Comments: The narrative setting for this passage is the persecution of the
Jews in Egypt by Ptolemy IV Philopater (221203 b.c.e.). Binder and Levine
identify these hiera as synagogues on the assumption that the cult centralisation
was effective and recognised in the Diaspora at this time. Runesson reads the
evidence as indicating the presence of Jewish temples, basing this conclusion
on an identication of these hiera with the proseuchai found in earlier and con-
temporary Egyptian sources (see Runesson, Origins, 42936 for a discussion
of proseuch as a temple term in this early period).
No. 136
[29] v

[29] Every place [topos] detected sheltering a Jew is to be made unap-
proachable and burned with re, and shall become useless for all time
to any mortal creature.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 13540, 249; Clauen, Versammlung, 58, 91.
Comments: See No. 135. The term used here, topos, could be used for both
temples and synagogues. It is not likely that topos refers to homes in this context
(cf. Nos. 113, 114, 157, 187, T1).
No. 137
[17] v v v
vv v
v [18]
v

[17] But after the previously mentioned interval of time the scribes
declared to the king that they were no longer able to take the census
the diaspora 173
of the Jews because of their immense number, [18] though most of
them were still in the country, some still residing in their homes, and
some at the place [topos]; the task was impossible for all the generals
in Egypt.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 13540, 249; Clauen, Versammlung, 58, 91.
Comments: See Nos. 135, 136. Note the distinction between homes [oikos]
and the place [topos] in v. 18, the latter referring either to synagogue (so
Binder) or temple (so Runesson).
No. 138
Source: Literary. Philo, Flacc. 4153
Date: Ca. 4041 c.e.
[41] v v,
v v
, v
v
v, v v v
v ,
v ,
v v vv.
v v [42]
vv v, v.
[43] ; v,
, v , ,
v
v v
,
, v
, v v
v . [44]
vv v

v v v
v . [45] ,
v
v v, v
v ,
, , v
174 chapter three
v
. [46] v
v v
v v,
,
v,
v
v, v. [47] , v
v
.
[48] v
, v
,
v v
, v v
, ,
v [49]
v, v,
v v
, v
v; [50] v
v, v v
v v.
v vv, ,
v v vvv v
v v v
v, , ,
. [51] v
v v. ,
, v ; v ;
,
v v, - ; [52] v
v v v v,
v , v
. , , v
v, , ,
v . [53]
v
v v v, ,
v , v
the diaspora 175
v v v
vv v vv
v .
(41) The crowd perceived thisI do not refer to the peaceful and decent
inhabitants but to the rabble that is always intent on creating confu-
sion and turmoil, interfering and in pursuit of a life not worth living,
habitually idle and lazy and always causing trouble. They ocked into
the theatre rst thing in the morning, knowing that they already had
Flaccus in their pocket for less than a penny, which this man in his lust
for fame, this good-for-nothing, had accepted to the injury not only
of himself but also of the public safety. They shouted, as if with one
mouth, that statues should be erected in the prayer halls [ proseuchai ],
thus proposing an entirely novel and unprecedented violation of the
law. [42] And they knew this, for they are very acute in their wicked-
ness, and they cunningly used the name of Caesar as a smokescreen,
a name to which it is unlawful to attribute any blameworthy action.
[43] What then did the governor of the country do? He knew that the
city, as the rest of Egypt, has two kinds of inhabitants, us and them,
and that there are no less than one million Jews living in Alexandria
and the rest of the country, from the steep slope that separates us from
Libya to the boundaries of Ethiopia. He also knew that the attack
was directed against us all and that it would not yield anything good
if they tried to disrupt our ancestral customs. Yet, in disregard of all
this, he permitted them to erect the statues, even though there were
innumerable considerations, all of cautionary character, which he could
have put forward either as an order from the ruler or as advice from
a friend. [44] He, however, co-operated with them in each and every
one of their misdeeds and therefore thought t to use his position of
superior power to kindle the sedition by adding newer forms of evil
and, as far as it was in his power, one may almost say that he lled the
whole world with civil wars. [45] For it was more than clear that the
rumor of the destruction of the prayer halls [ proseuchai] that started
in Alexandria would spread immediately to the districts of Egypt and
speed from Egypt eastwards to the oriental nations, and from the
coastal strip and Mareia, which are the borders of Libya, westwards to
the nations living there. For there is not one country that can contain
all the Jews, so numerous are they. [46] It is for this reason that they
settle in most of the wealthiest countries of Europe and Asia, both
their islands and the mainland. However, it is the holy city where the
176 chapter three
sacred temple [naos] of the Most High God stands, that they regard
as their mother city, but the regions they obtained from their fathers,
grandfathers, greatgrandfathers, and even more remote ancestors, to live
in, (they regard) as their fatherland where they were born and brought
up. There are also some regions where they came to as immigrants
at the very moment of their foundation, much to the pleasure of the
founders. [47] There was reason to fear that people all over the world
would take their cue from there and treat their Jewish fellow-citizens
outrageously by taking violent measures against their prayer halls [ pro-
seuchai] and their ancestral customs. [48] The Jews, however, were not
going to remain quiet at all costseven though they are by nature a
peaceful peoplenot only since, as is the case with all humankind, the
struggle to maintain ones own traditions overrules the dangers to ones
own life, but also since they were the only people under the sun who
by being deprived of their prayer halls [ proseuchai] would at the same
time be deprived of their means of showing their piety towards their
benefactors, which is something they would have regarded as worth
dying for many thousands of deaths. They no longer would have sacred
precincts [hieros peribolos] in which they could declare their thankful-
ness, and they might have said to their opponents: [49] It apparently
escaped your notice that in this way you did not pay homage to our
masters but actually deprived them of it! You do not realize that for
the Jews all over the world it is their prayer halls [ proseuchai] that clearly
form the basis for their piety towards the imperial family. If these are
destroyed, what other place or method is left to us for paying this hom-
age? [50] For if we neglect it when our ancestral customs permit us to
do it, we deservedly receive the severest punishment for not giving the
proper and full return for the benets we received. But if we refuse
because it is not permitted by our own laws, which Augustus himself
was pleased to conrm, I do not know what kind of offence, small or
great, we have committed, unless someone would want to take us to
task for committing a transgression, albeit involuntarily, by not guarding
against deviations from our ancestral customs, which, even if they are
started by others, often end up affecting those who are not responsible
for them. [51] But by leaving unsaid what he should have said and
by saying what he should have left unsaid, Flaccus sinned against us in
that way. But what motives had those whose favor he was seeking? Did
they really want to honor the Emperor? Were temples [hiera] scarce in
the city? Have not the greatest and most important parts of the city
been consecrated to gods, ready for the erection of any statues they
the diaspora 177
wished? [52] On the contrary, what we have been talking about is the
aggressive deed of persons who love to make enemies and are plotters
who seek to injure us so craftily that it would seem that our attackers
were not acting unjustly, whereas for us, the attacked, it was not safe to
oppose them. For, gentlemen, abrogating the laws and disrupting the
ancestral customs of a people, outraging fellow-citizens and teaching
the inhabitants of other cities to disregard unanimity, all that cannot
be seen as a matter of honoring the Emperor). [53] His attack on our
laws by means of a seizure of our prayer halls [ proseuchai], of which
he had even the names removed, seemed to be succesful to him. For
that reason he proceeded to another project, namely, the destruction
of our political organization. His purpose in that enterprise was that,
if the only things to which our life was anchored were cut away, that
is, our ancestral customs and our participation in political rights, we
might be exposed to the worst misfortunes without having any rope
left to which we could cling to for safety.
Literature: Horst, Flaccus, 13255 (the comments below on the passages
from Flacc. depend very much on Horsts commentary); Schrer, HJP, 443;
Binder, Temple Courts, 132, 24952; Runesson, Origins, 45051; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 8384.
Comments: Philos works In Flaccum and Legatio ad Gaium have often been
described as historical treatises. Nevertheless, they have a clear apologetic
purpose: Philo wanted to defend Jewish interests in the serious conflict
between Greeks and Jews in Alexandria in 3841 c.e. In Flaccum has variously
been characterized as rst and foremost a plea for belief in divine justice,
a theodicy, as a Trostschrift (consolation literature), and as a mixture of
historiography, pastoral theology, apologetics and theodicy. Legatio ad Gaium
offers a Jewish perspective of what happened in Alexandria during the years
in question; it also contains an account of the Jewish embassy to the Roman
emperor Gaius Caligula, led by Philo himself (Mary Smallwood has made an
excellent translation of Legat. with introduction and commentary [1961], and
Pieter van der Horst has done the same for Flacc. [2003]).
In the late summer of 38 c.e., Greeks in Alexandria began to erect statues
of the emperor in the synagogues, in this way depriving the Jews of their
meeting places. After that the prefect Flaccus issued a decree that essentially
made Jews illegal aliens in the city. Jewish houses and shops were plundered,
synagogues were destroyed, and Jews were not only tortured and killed, but
forced to live in the overcrowded Jewish section of the city. This has been
called the rst pogrom in Jewish history. Flacc. focusses on the events of 3839
c.e., while Legat. expounds upon a longer period, ca. 3841 c.e.
In Flacc., Philo places responsibility for the pogrom squarely upon the
shoulders of Flaccus (prefect 3239 c.e.), while in Legat. Philo connects the
178 chapter three
disturbances in the city with Caligulas self-deication, manifested in his desire
to have statues of him erected not only in synagogues, but in the Jerusalem
temple. The latter is not historically accurate, since Caligulas demands for
divine honours came after the pogrom.
In Flaccum is structured as a kind of diptych, the rst part about Flaccus
persecution of the Jews (196), the second about the punishment and
death of Flaccus (97191). In 4144 Philo recounts the beginning of
the pogrom, in 4553 the consequences for Jews all over the world, and in
5496 Flaccus decree.
41 perceived this. That Flaccus did not interfere with the humiliation of the
Jews. . . . the theatre. A large multi-purpose communal institution in Alexandria,
probably in the neighbourhood of the Jewish section of the town (see comment
on No. 140, 132). . . . statues should be erected in the synagogues. See comment to
No. 164, 152 the synagogues; cf. Nos. 135, 153 and Runesson, Origins, 429436,
446454. . . . an entirely novel and unprecedented violation of the law. See comment
on No. 164, 152.
42 . . . used the name of Caesar. They argued that the emperor wanted to be
worshipped by these statues. 43 one million Jews. The gure is exaggerated,
but many Jews lived in Egypt. Modern estimates for Alexandria range from
50,000 to 200,000 Jews, about 10% of the population. If there were 100,000
Jews, there were probably also many synagogues (see also comment to No.
140, 132). . . . our ancestral customs. A very common phrase in Philo and Josephus,
referring to Jewish unwritten laws inherited from the parents generation by
generation (see Philo, Spec. 4.149150).
44 he co-operated with them. Here Philo makes Flaccus responsible for the
statues in the synagogues; in Legat. 346 he makes Gaius responsible.
45 the rumour of the destruction of the synagogues. We do not know about any
consequences of the Alexandrian action in 38 c.e. for synagogues in other
parts of the Diaspora. . . . so numerous are they. The great number of Jews outside
the Holy Land is attested by many ancient sources (see, e.g., Philo, Legat. 214,
281282 and Mos. 2.232).
46 their mother city . . . their fatherland. Philo often makes Jerusalem and its
temple the only centre for Jews from all over the world; at the same time, he
emphasises that Jews were in some ways citizens of their adopted countries,
often with an organisation of their own. Note the phrase Jewish fellow-
citizens in 47. Loyalty to the Jerusalem temple was also combined with
loyalty to the synagogues. . . . the Most High God. This phrase is often used for
Israels God in Graeco-Judaeo literature, but it can also refer to non-Jewish
deities, mostly to Zeus.
47 taking violent measures against. The original meaning of the Greek word
was to make innovations, but used as a euphemism, it could be translated,
to take violent measures against. Philo uses both it and its derivatives very
often in describing attacks on the Jewish religion, especially in Legat. In No.
141 and No. 164 it is translated with innovation and made changes (see
comment on No. 164, 152).
48 their means of showing their piety towards their benefactors. See comment on
No. 164, 152. sacred precincts. Clearly marked temple or synagogue spaces are
the diaspora 179
regarded as holy. The same phrase appears in a synagogue inscription from
Alexandria (see No. 143).
49 place or method . . . for paying this homage. Runesson (Origins, 44654) interprets
this passage as a reference to Jewish temple buildings, which by this time had
incorporated synagogue rituals such as the public reading of Torah.
53 even the names. We do not know of any names of the Alexandrian syna-
gogues. Acts 6:9 gives a name of one or more synagogues in Jerusalem (see
comment to No. 18); also, the later Jewish catacombs in Rome attest several
synagogue names. . . . the destruction of our political organization. The second phase
of Flaccus actions against the Jews according to Philo. By making the Jews
illegal aliens in Alexandria, he deprived them of their political rights. The word
politeia has been translated in many ways: political organization, polity,
Gemeinschaft, cit. Smallwood (Jews, 225) gives the following denition:
A recognized, formally constituted corporation of aliens enjoying the right
of domicile in a foreign city and forming a separate, semi-autonomous civic
body, a city within the city; it had its own constitution and administered its
internal affairs as an ethnic unit through ofcials distinct from and independent
of those of the host city. See also Nos. 131, 132.
No. 139
Source: Literary. Philo, Flacc. 12124
Date: Ca. 4041 c.e.
[121]
v, v
v, -
v, , v , v
v v
v
. [122]
v v

vv [123]
, , v v
v, v ,
v, v v,
v v v
v ,
v v.
[124] v v
, v v ,
v
v v
180 chapter three
, v, v
v , , v
v,
.
[121] When they heard that Flaccus had been arrested and was already
ensnared within the hunters nets, they stretched out their arms to
heaven and began to sing hymns and songs to God who oversees all
human affairs. They said, O Lord, we are not delighted at the pun-
ishment of our enemy, for we have learned from our holy laws that
we should sympathize with our fellow humans. But it is right to give
thanks to you for having taken pity and compassion on us and for hav-
ing relieved our constant and incessant oppression. [122] When they
had spent all night singing hymns and other songs, at daybreak they
poured out through the gates and made their way to the nearby parts
of the beach, for they had been deprived of their prayer halls [ proseu-
chai ]. And there, standing in the purest possible place they cried out
with one accord: [123] O almighty King of mortals and immortals,
we have come here to call on earth and sea, on air and heaven, which
are the parts of the universe, and on the universe as a whole, to offer
thanks to you. In these alone we can dwell, expelled as we are from all
human-made buildings, deprived of the city and the public and private
areas within its walls, the only people under the sun to become cityless
and homeless because of the malice of their governor. [124] But you
make us realize that we may be condent that what is still in need of
restoration will indeed be restored, because you have already begun
to answer our prayers. After all, you have suddenly brought down the
common enemy of our nation, who was the instigator of our misfor-
tunes, who thought so highly of himself and expected that these things
would bring him fame. And when you did so, you did not wait until
he was already far away so that those who had suffered badly under
him would only have learned about it by hearsay and hence have less
satisfaction, no, you did so right here, so close by that it was almost
before the very eyes of those whom he had wronged. Thus you gave
them a clearer picture of your swift and unexpected intervention.
19871996; Horst, Flaccus, 200207. Binder, Temple Courts, 39199; 4089;
Runesson, Water and Worship, 11926; Haber, Common Judaism, Com-
mon Synagogue?
the diaspora 181
Comments: For a general introduction, see the introductory comment to No.
138. In autumn of 39 c.e., the Roman emperor Caligula sent troops to Alex-
andria and arrested Flaccus during the feast of Sukkoth (see Flacc. 104118).
He was executed in the spring of 39 c.e. In 119124 the Jews thank God
for this sudden intervention. 121122 have been taken as a witness to hymns
and songs in the Egyptian synagogues. Deprived of the synagogues they had
to use the beach.
122 the purest possible place. Ritual purications were clearly connected with
synagogues.
123 cityless and homeless. Short expressions for the new situation of the Jews
after Flaccus decree and its consequences (see comment to No. 138, 53).
No. 140
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[132] , v
v , v v
v , v
, v v
v v

vv v v v
, v ,
v ,
, . [133]
v v
,
,
v , ,
v
. [134] v
v
; v v

v v v
v , v v
v . [135]
, v
v <v> v,
v ,
,
182 chapter three
vvv . [136] v
, . ,
[] ; , ; ,
v ;
, v v v
-; [137]
v v
v ,
v ,
v . [138]
v
v,
v ,
, v .
[139] v

, v
v ;
[132] The prefect of the country, who could have put an end to this
mob-rule single-handed in an hour had he chosen to, pretended not to
see and hear what he did see and hear, but allowed the Greeks to make
war without restraint and so shattered the peace of the city. They conse-
quently became still more excited and rushed headlong into outrageous
plots of even greater audacity. Assembling enormous hordes together,
they attacked the prayer halls [ proseuchai ], of which there are many in
each section of the city. Some they smashed, some they rased to the
ground, and others they set on re and burned, giving no thought even
to the adjacent houses in their madness and frenzied insanity. For noth-
ing is swifter than re when it gets plenty of fuel. [133] I say nothing
about the simultaneous destruction and burning of the objects set up in
honour of the Emperorsgilded shields and crowns, monuments, and
inscriptionswhich should have made the Greeks keep their hands off
everything else also. But they derived condence from the fact that they
had no punishment to fear from Gaius, who, as they well knew, felt an
indescribable hatred for the Jews; they therefore supposed that no-one
could give him greater pleasure than by inicting every type of suffer-
ing on their race. [134] Then they decided to subject us to insults for
which there was absolutely no risk of being brought to book, because
they were at the same time currying favour with him by novel attery.
the diaspora 183
So what did they do? The prayer halls [ proseuchai ] which they could
not destroy either by re or by demolition, because large numbers of
Jews lived crowded together close by, they outraged in a different way,
which involved the overthrow of our Laws and customs. They placed
portraits of Gaius in all of them, and in the largest and most famous
they also placed a bronze statue riding in a four-horse chariot. [135] So
great was their haste and the intensity of their enthusiasm that, since
they had no new four-horse chariot available, they took a very old one
out of the gymnasium. It was very rusty, and the ears, tails, hooves, and
a good many other parts were broken off. According to some people,
it had been dedicated in honour of a woman, the earlier Cleopatra,
great-grandmother of the last one. [136] It is clear to everyone what a
serious charge this action in itself brought against the dedicators. What
if it had been a recent dedication in honour of a woman? What if it had
been an old one in honour of a man? What if it had been absolutely
anything which had been dedicated to someone else? Surely the people
who made a dedication of this kind in the Emperors honour should
have been on their guard lest information about it reached the ears of
one who took everything concerning himself very seriously? [137] But
these people entertained extravagant hopes of being praised and of
enjoying even greater and more conspicuous rewards for having dedi-
cated the prayer halls [ proseuchai ] to Gaius as new precincts, although
they had done this not for his honour but in order to take their ll in
every way of the sufferings of the Jewish race. [138] There are clear
proofs of this. The rst is taken from the kings. There were about ten,
or even more, kings in succession in three hundred years, and yet the
Alexandrians did not dedicate a single portrait or statue of them in
the prayer halls [ proseuchai ], although the kings whom they regarded,
described, and spoke of as gods were of the same race and species as
themselves. [139] When they deify dogs, wolves, lions, crocodiles, and
many other animals of the land, the sea, and the air, and establish
altars, temples, shrines, and sacred precincts to them throughout the
whole of Egypt, what reason was there against so treating those who
were at least human beings?
19871996, andespecially Smallwood, Legatio, 21926 (the following com-
ments are very much depending on Smallwoods commentary); Schrer, HJP,
443; Binder, Temple Courts 24951; Runesson, Origins, 45052; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 8385.
184 chapter three
138. After a presentation of Gaius attitude toward the Jews (114119) and
the anti-Jewish riots in Alexandria (120131), Philo treats the attack on the
synagogues in Alexandria (132137), underscoring the previous immunity
of the synagogues from attack (138140).
132 The prefect of the country. The governor of Egypt, A. Avillius Flaccus,
who had the ofcial title praefectus Alexandreae et Aegypti. . . . many in each section of
the city. The city was divided in ve sections named after the rst letters of
the Greek alphabet. Two of them were called Jewish quarters because the
majority of the inhabitants are Jews, Flacc. 55. The section Delta, situated
on the harbourless coastline in the north-eastern area of the city, seems to
have been the principle Jewish quarter. Similar Jewish quarters existed also
in other Egyptian cities; they were not ghettos but ethnic neighbourhoods,
created by the Jews themselves.
133 the objects set up in honour of the Emperors. According to Philo the Jews
had no temple-precincts in which they could express gratitude to benefactors.
Therefore they showed their loyalty by dedicating a synagogue (or a part
thereof ) on their behalf, or by displaying honoric inscriptions and emblems
in the synagogues, as noted here. Portraits of emperorsGaius Caligula is
mentioned in 134transformed the synagogues into shrines of the imperial
cult (137, 346), and thus could never be accepted by Jews (see the comment
to No. 164, 152). . . . an indescribable hatred for the Jews. See also Legat. 115. Gaius
anti-semitism seems to have been antedated by Philo to the summer of 38 c.e.
This enabled him to make Gaius responsible for the riots in Alexandria. . . . race
A frequent word in Philo for the Jewish people, in Greek ethnos.
134 large numbers of Jews lived crowded together close by. See the comment to
132. . . . the largest and most famous. This synagogue is also described in rabbinic
sources, a huge basilica, one collonade within the other (t. Sukkah 4.6; b. Suk-
kah 51b; y. Sukkah V.1). According to the passage from the Jerusalem Talmud,
the synagogue was destroyed during Trajans reign (98117 c.e.).
No. 141
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[165]
- v .
[165] Then he thought that the innovation in connection with the
prayer halls [ proseuchai ] had sprung from a clear conscience and genuine
respect for him.
Literature: Smallwood, Legatio, 246.
Comments: For a general introduction, see the introductory comment to
No. 138. Legat. 162165 describes the attitude of the Alexandrian Greeks to
the diaspora 185
the deication of Gaius. 165 the innovation. See comments to No. 138, 47
and No. 164, 152.
No. 142
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[191] v
v ;
v v v
,
v, . [192]
, ; ,
v v
.
[191] Shall we be allowed to approach the desecrator of the holiest place
or to open our mouths on the subject of the prayer halls [ proseuchai ]
to him? It is obvious that a man who insults the famous and glorious
temple [naos], which shines everywhere like the sun and receives the
admiration of East and West, will pay no attention to less conspicuous
[192] and less deeply revered places. Even if we were free to approach
him, what have we to expect but death against which there can be no
appeal? Well, let that be; we shall die anyhow. A glorious death met
in the defence of the Law is a kind of life.
No. 138. Legat. 184196 gives an account of Gaius order for the desecration
of the temple in Jerusalem.
191 the desecrator of the holiest placethe prayer halls. References to Gaius
attempt to make the Jerusalem temple and the synagogues shrines to himself
by lling them with his images and statues. See 346 (No. 165).
No. 143
Source: Inscription. JIGRE 9 (CIJ 2.1433)
Date: Second century b.c.e. (?)
[ - - - ] | [ - -] | [ - - ]
| [ (?) ]
|[ ].
186 chapter three
. . . to God Most High . . . the sacred [precinct] [hieros peribolos] and the
prayer hall [ proseuch ] and the appurtenances . . .
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 13132; Dion, Synagogues et temples,
60; Kasher, Synagogues, 21516; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 86; Runesson,
Origins, 454; Fine, This Holy Place, 28; Lifshitz, DF, 76 (no. 87); Horsley, New
Documents, 3.121; Schrer, HJP, 2.42526; Frasier, Ptolemaic Alexandria, 1.284.
Comments: The Jewish provenance of this inscription is established by the
reference to God Most High (theos hypsistos) and the partially restored term
proseuch. Although sacred precinct (hieros peribolos) is also partially recon-
structed, the rendering is based upon close parallels to contemporary Egyptian
temples (OGIS 52, 65, 92, 182; SB 4206). Moreover, Philo makes use of this
term when speaking of the synagogues (Flacc. 48; No. 138). Taken together,
these references suggest that synagogues in Egypt were typically set inside
bounded sacred areas, possibly delineated by walls or fences.
No. 144
Date: 37 b.c.e. (?)
[]
[|] [|]
[v]| []|
(?), [ ] || []| [?vacat] | ()
[ . .]
On behalf of the queen and the king, to the great God who hears
prayer (?), Alypus built the prayer hall [ proseuch ] in the fteenth year,
Mecheir . . .
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 24849; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 87;
Horsley, A New Corpus Inscriptionum Iudaicarum, 98; Schrer, HJP, 3.1.49;
Dion, Synagogues et temples, 55; Horsley, New Documents, 3.121; Lifshitz,
DF, 76 (no. 86).
Comments: Discovered in the Gabbary section of Alexandria (SW of the
western harbour), this inscription is one of three existing examples of Egyptian
synagogue benefactions made solely by individuals (cf. JIGRE 28, 126; Nos.
152, 172). The name Alypus is attested elsewhere in Jewish inscriptions (CIJ
1.502), and it is likely that he was one of the wealthy Jewish aristocracy living
in Alexandria around the turn of the era ( Josephus, A.J. 18.159160). The
mention of God as one who hears prayer, while a reconstruction, may be
an allusion to 2 Chron 6:40 and 7:15 (LXX). The tentative dating presumes
that the synagogue was built during the reigns of Cleopatra VII and Ptolemy
XIV, a view consistent with the inscriptions letter forms.
the diaspora 187
No. 145
Source: Inscription. JIGRE 18
Date: 3 c.e.
[ - - ] [ - - ]
[ - - ] [ - -]
[ - - ] [ - - ]
[ - - ] [ - - ]
[ - - ] [ - - ]
[ - - ] () [ - - ]
[ - - ] [ - - ]
[ - - ] [ - - ]
[ - - ]
[ - - ]
[ - - ]v v[ - - ]
[ - - ] [ - - ]
[ - - ]
[ - - ]
[ - - ]v [ - - ]
[ - - ]
[ - - ]
[ - - ] [ - - ]
. . . Hathyr 18, in the . . . of those from the . . . ruler(s) of the synagogue
[archisynaggos (-oi )] . . . presiding ofcer [archiprostats] . . . since Brasidas,
son of Heracleides . . . 33rd year of Caesar in all . . . and soundly . . . the
expense . . . days . . . repair . . . by word in . . . crown . . . with two . . .
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 35355; Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 163;
Fraser, , 16263; idem, A Correction, 290.
Comments: While the Jewishness of this inscription has sometimes been
questioned, the use of archisynaggos argues strongly in favour of it: outside of its
appearance in a few Gentile inscriptions from the Aegean, the term is otherwise
exclusively a Jewish title (e.g., Mark 5:22; Luke 13:14; Acts 13:15; CIJ 2.1404;
Nos. 47, 57, 174, and 26). It typically denotes an individual who oversees the
spiritual and (in some instances) temporal well-being of the synagogue com-
munity. The title archiprostats, a hapax legomenon, is more problematic. Because
the ofce of prostats is mentioned in at least one other synagogue inscription
from Egypt ( JIGRE 24; No. 159), archiprostats likely refers to a similar leader-
ship ofce, albeit in a synagogue with a higher degree of institutionalization.
How this ofce was distinguished from that of the archisynaggos is unclear. One
possibility is that the former was in charge of judicial and legislative matters,
while the latter maintained oversight of religious ritual. Although the badly pre-
served state of the inscription makes a specic interpretation difcult, it clearly
references a repair, probably of the synagogue itself. Like a similar inscription
5
10
15
188 chapter three
from Berenice (CJZ 70; No. 131), this monument would have honoured the
individual(s) who provided the underwriting for the project.
No. 146
Date: First century b.c.e. to rst century c.e.
v| ()| () | |
[. .].
Artemon, son of Nikon, being president ( prostats) for the eleventh year,
to the association [synagg ] . . .
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 248, n. 44; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83, n.
8, 87, n. 41; Horsley, New Documents, 4.255; Kasher, The Jews, 11114; Lifshitz,
DF, 80 (no. 98).
Comments: The Jewish provenance of this inscription has been questioned
on two counts. First of all, the usual term for synagogues in Egypt, proseuch, is
absent. And while the word synagg is certainly present, there are no clear cases
in the epigraphic record where this term references an Egyptian synagogue.
Secondly, the inscribed monument forms the base of a statue (itself missing)
and so would clash with Philos credible account that Egyptian Jews strictly
prohibited graven images within their synagogues (Legat. 13839; No. 140).
Thus, a majority of researchers view this monument as belonging to a Gentile
association. That is the position adopted in the above translation.
3.1.6.2 Alexandrou-Nesos
No. 147
Source: Papyrus Text. CPJ 1.129
Date: May 11, 218 b.c.e.
[ v ] . -
v
[ [[]]] v.
(), , v[]
[ v ] v, v
v
[ (v) ] . v v
[
v] - 5
the diaspora 189
[ ]. [] v ()
[ v] v
[ ] v , ,

[ ]
-
[v v] ,
,
[ v v] v,

[ v, v[]
, [],
[ ]. [].
To King Ptolemy, greeting from . . . who lives in Alexandrou Nesos. I
have been wronged by Dorotheos, (a Jew who lives in the) same village.
In the 5th year, according to the nancial calendar, on Phamenoth
. . . (as I was talking to) my co-worker, my mantle (which is worth . . .
drachmae) caught Dorotheos eye, and he took it. When I saw him, (he
ed) to the Jewish prayer hall [ proseuch ] (holding) the mantle, (while
I called for help). Lezelmis, a holder of 100 arourai, came up to help
(and gave) the mantle to Nikomachos the (prayer hall) warden to keep
till the case was tried. Therefore I beg you, my king, to command
Diophanes the magistrate (to write to the) chief of police telling him
to order Dorotheos and Nikomachos to hand over the mantle to him,
and, if what I write is true (to make him give me the) mantle or its
value; as for the injury . . . If this happens, I shall have received justice
through you, my king. Farewell.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 23840, 36870, 437; Levine, Ancient Syna-
gogue, 83 n. 10, 86; Runesson, Origins, 174 n. 15; Kasher, The Jews, 147; Dion,
Synagogues et temples, 6574.
Comments: This letter, addressed to King Ptolemy IV (221204 b.c.e.),
records the account of an alleged robbery of the petitioners mantle. In it, the
victim (an unnamed woman) ran after Dorotheos, who ed with the mantle
10
190 chapter three
into the nearby synagogue. A wealthy landholder, Lezelmis, intervened in the
affair, handing over the mantle to the synagogue attendant until the matter
could be ofcially resolved. The description suggests that the synagogue in this
village served as a place of asylum, a right bestowed upon at least some Egyp-
tian synagogues (cf. JIGRE 125; No. 171). The title of the synagogue attendant,
nakoros (Doric for nekoros), is attested only here of synagogue functionaries.
More literally translated temple keeper, the term elsewhere references levitical
temple functionaries (Philo, Spec. 1.156; Josephus, B.J. 1.153).
3.1.6.3 Arsino-Crocodilopolis
No. 148
Date: Late second century b.c.e.
Col. II
[() (v) v] (),
() () (), () (v) ,
() . () () v () (), ()
(), () (), () ()
().
() [][(v)]
v()
() (v) () , []() ()
(v).
() () v , () ()
(), () () ().
() (v) []() () () ()
(v)
() , ()
(v) (v), (v) (v). [[. . . . . . . . . . . .]] .
15
20
25
the diaspora 191
Col. III
. . . [. . .] . . [
() () , () [ () ()
,
() ().
() (). [
Col. II
Situated to the north, a sacred garden the property of Hermione
daughter of Apollonides (5 13/32 arourai). Of these a quarter (of an
aroura) is occupied by a storehouse, 1/32 by an empty dovecote, and
5
1
/
8
are waste land. Neighbours: to the south, waste land belonging to
Demetrios the Thracian; to the north, a prayer hall [ proseuch ]; to the
west the city boundary; to the east the canal of Argaitis. Situated to
the north, a Jewish prayer hall [ proseuch ] represented by Pertollos, and
a sacred garden cultivated by a tenant, Petesouchos son of Marres, of
3 13/16 arourai and 1 arourai planted with owers and vegetables.
Neighbours: to the south Hermione daughter of Apollonides; to the
north and west the city boundary; to the east the canal of Argaitis.
Situated to the north, and narrowing to the west outside the city for 4
schoinia, Sarapion, who holds from the Queen 1 aroura of sacred land,
of which half is occupied by empty houses, and half is unoccupied.
Col. III
. . . Neighbours: to the south the Jewish prayer hall [ proseuch ]; to the
north and west the city boundary; to the east the canal of Argaitis.
Northwards as far as the city boundary . . .
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 23638; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83 n.
10, 81; Runesson, Origins, 43233; Fine, This Holy Place, 26; Kasher, The Jews,
13839.
Comments: This land survey locates the synagogue just southeast of the city
boundaries and west of the Argaitis canal. Built on sacred land, the synagogue
was surrounded by a sizeable estate, equal to about 10,427 square metres or
just over 2 acres. The adjoining sacred garden, leased by the congregation
to Petesouchos, measured 4,102 square metres or about one acre. That the
30
192 chapter three
synagogue was built outside the city limits and near a canal suggests a concern
for ritual purity (cf. Ep. Arist. 3056). The synagogue described here is likely
identical to the one attested in a dedicatory inscription from the third century
b.c.e. ( JIGRE 117; No. 150).
No. 149
Date: 113 c.e.
Col. III, ll. 5761
[]
v() (.)
(.) [], (.) , (.) , (.)
,
() (.) , (.) () (.) [].
v (.) , (.) , (.) ,

() (.) [],
() (.) [], (.) () (.) .
From the rulers [archonts] of the prayer hall [ proseuch ] of the Thebian
Jews, 128 drachmae monthly: Pachon, 128 drachmae; Payni, 128 drach-
mae; Epeiph, 128 drachmae; Mesore, 128 drachmae; 17th year, Thoth,
128 drachmae; Phaophi, 128 drachmae. Total: 768 drachmae.
From the prayer hall [eucheion] similarly, 128 drachmae monthly:
Pachon, 128 drachmae; Payni 128 drachmae; Epeiph 128, drachmae;
Mesore 128, drachmae; 17th year, Thoth, 128 drachmae; Phaophi,
128 drachmae. Total: 768 drachmae.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 238 n. 24; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83 n.
10, 8788; Runesson, Origins, 433, 452; Kasher, The Jews, 14344.
Comments: Two synagogues are mentioned in this water assessment, one
belonging to Thebian Jews (called a proseuch ) and the other (called a eucheion),
to an unspecied subgroup. Notably, each building is taxed almost twice the
monthly amount charged to a nearby bath house. The high fees imply elevated
water usageand thus present possible evidence for the observance of ritual
ablutions in or near these structures.
60
the diaspora 193
No. 150
Source: Inscription. JIGRE 117 (CPJ 3.1532a)
Date: 246221 b.c.e.
|v
| v
| |
|| | |
[]| []|
[]
[]
[] || [ - - - ]
On behalf of King Ptolemy, son of Ptolemy, and Queen Berenice
his wife, and his sister, and their children, the Jews of Crocodilopolis
dedicated the prayer hall [ proseuch ] and . . .
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 11213; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83, n. 7,
87, n. 39; Runesson, Origins, 172, 430, 432, 45152; Lifshitz, DF, 8081 (no.
99); Dion, Synagogues et temples, 55; Horsley, New Documents, 3.121; Horsley,
A New Corpus Inscriptionum Iudaicarum, 94; Kasher, The Jews, 110 n. 7, 138,
202 n. 50; Schrer, HJP, 3.1.52; Williams, The Jews, 90, 119.
Comments: One of the oldest of all synagogue inscriptions, this dedication
likely belonged to the synagogue mentioned in an early land survey of this city
(CPJ 1.134; No. 148). Ptolemy III Euergetes and Berenice II, who were married
in 246 b.c.e., are also mentioned in a nearly identical synagogue inscription
from Schedia ( JIGRE 22; No. 158)as is Ptolemys sister Berenice. While
the wording closely follows that of non-Jewish temple dedications (e.g., OGIS
64, 65, 91, 92; SB 429, 1436, 1567, 1570, 4206), this monument is typical of
other synagogue dedications in Egypt: all were careful not to ascribe divinity to
the Ptolemaic rulers. Instead, the buildings were dedicated on behalf of the
royal families, with God Most High either explicitly or implicitly being
the primary recipient of the benefaction. For a discussion of proseuch as a
Jewish temple term, see Runesson, Origins, 42936.
3.1.6.4 Athribis
No. 151
Date: Second to rst century b.c.e.
v | , |
v , | , |
, || | .
On behalf of King Ptolemy and Queen Cleopatra, Ptolemy, son of
Epikydes, the chief of police, and the Jews of Athribis dedicated the
prayer hall [ proseuch ] to God Most High.
194 chapter three
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 24344, 38485; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
83, n. 7, 87, n. 39; Runesson, Origins, 43234; Lifshitz, DF, 79 (no. 95); Krauss,
Synagogale Altertmer, 264, 349; Dion, Synagogues et temples, 5556; Schrer,
HJP, 3.1.49; Horsley, New Documents, 4.201; Kasher, The Jews, 11618.
Comments: Most of the scholarly discussion of this inscription has revolved
around the question of Ptolemy Epikydes ethnicity, with some researchers
maintaining that he was Jewish and others, a Gentile. Those adopting the latter
view argue that the ofce of police chiefwhich was the second highest police
ofcial in an Egyptian nomewas too lofty a position for a Jew. Others rightly
point out that Jews were not excluded from such ofces, and so the possibility
should not be so easily dismissed. If, on the other hand, Ptolemy was indeed
a Gentile, then the question arises as to whether he was a benefactor or an
early example of a God-fearer. These latter were Gentile sympathizers who
participated in some Jewish customs and rituals without fully converting (cf.
Josephus, A.J. 14.110; Acts 13:16, 26, 50 [No. 174]; 16:14 [No. 185]; 17:4 [No.
186], 17:17 [No. 90]; 18:17 [No. 91]). In fact, there are no decisive arguments
in this debate, and all three possibilities remain live options.
No. 152
Date: Second to rst century b.c.e.
v | |
|v |
|| <>.
On behalf of King Ptolemy and Queen Cleopatra and their children,
Hermias and his wife Philotera and their children donated this exedra
to the prayer hall [ proseuch ].
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 24344; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83, n. 7,
87, n. 40; Runesson, Origins, 44344, 45051; Lifshitz, DF, 7980 (no. 96);
Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 349; Dion, Synagogues et temples, 55; Schrer,
Comments: This inscription is of interest not only because it is one of the
few examples from Egypt of a private synagogue dedication (cf. JIGRE 13,
126; Nos. 144, 172), but because the donation is of an exedra, an ancillary
room off the main hall. This term has a wide array of meanings, ranging
from a chamber where priests stored sacred articles (Ezek 42:13, LXX) to a
judgment hall ( Josephus, A.J. 8.134) to a classroom for philosophical discus-
sions (Strabo, Geog. 18.1.8). All three functions are attested for Second Temple
synagogues (see Binder, Temple Courts, 399404, 43035, 44549), so this room
may have served any or all of these purposes in this particular case. Given
Philos stress upon the philosophical debates that took place in the Egyptian
synagogues (Legat. 156; No. 182), perhaps this would have been the most
the diaspora 195
likely (or frequent) function of the Athribis exedra. The addition of the room
is interpreted by Runesson as spatial evidence of a development of Jewish
temple buildings to accommodate synagogue actitivies such as the reading
and expounding of Torah.
3.1.6.5 Leontopolis
No. 153 (cf. T5, 7)
Date: Antiquitates Judaicae was published in 93/94 c.e.; the letter of Onias IV
(which may not have been written by Onias but by someone else devoted to
the temple of Leontopolis), reproduced by Josephus, is dated to the second
century b.c.e.
[65] v v v
v , v
,
v , [66]

, v
v,
v v
v, [67] v v
v v
v v v v
,

v, [68]

.
[65] Many and great are the services which I have rendered you in
the course of the war, with the help of God, when I was in Coele-Syria
and Phoenicia. When I came with the Jews to Leontopolis in the nome
of Heliopolis and to other places where our nation is settled, [66] I
found that most of them have temples [hiera], contrary to what is proper,
and that for this reason they are ill-disposed toward one another, as is
also the case with the Egyptians because of their temples [hiera] and
their varying opinions about the forms of worship. Now I have found
a most suitable place in the fortress called after Bubastis-of-the-Fields,
which abounds in various kinds of trees and is full of sacred animals.
[67] Therefore, I beg you to give me permission to cleanse the temple,
which belongs to no one and is in ruins, and to build a temple [naos]
196 chapter three
to the Most High God in the likness of that in Jerusalem and with the
same dimensions, on behalf of you and your wife and your children,
so that the Jews who live in Egypt may be able to come together in
mututal harmony and serve your interests; [68] for this is what the
prophet Isaiah foretold: there shall be an altar [thysiastrion] in Egypt
to the Lord God, and many other similar things did he prophesy
regarding this place.
Literature: Dion, Synagogues et temples, 55; Delcor, Le Temple dOnias,
19293; Binder, Temple Courts, 23436; Bilde, Synagoge, 26; Runesson, Origins,
41214; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 8485.
Comments: Scholars differ in their interpretation of the hiera mentioned
in v. 66. Binder sees these institutions as sacred precincts without sacricial
cults, i.e., as synagogues; Runesson understands these as a reference to Jewish
temples in Egypt, which the temple of Onias IV was meant to replace. On
the temple at Leontopolis and the question of other Jewish temples in Egypt,
see below, No. T5.
No. 154
Date: Mid-second b.c.e. to mid-second c.e.
[ - - - ] | [ - - ]
[ - - ]|[ - - ] [ - -]
. . . the prayer hall [ proseuch ] . . . to God Most High . . .
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 245, n. 39; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83,
n. 9; Runesson, Origins, 434.
Comments: The fragmentary nature of this inscription makes it difcult to
draw any rm conclusions. Given parallels with other synagogue dedications
from Egypt (cf. JIGRE 27; No. 151), it is more likely that proseuch here means
prayer hall rather than prayer. In this case, it could be a dedication of one of
the Leontopolis synagogues attested by Josephus (A.J. 13.6568; No. 153). On
the other hand, it may be a reference to the rival temple of the Jewish priest
Onias IV, which was located in this region.
3.1.6.6 Naucratis
No. 155
Date: 30 b.c.e. to 14 c.e.
[ - - ]vv
|[ - - ] v| [() . .
], v .
the diaspora 197
. . . son of Ammonios, leader [synaggos] . . . to the Symbathic Association,
in the year of Caesar, Phamenoth 7.
Literature: Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 26; Williams, The Jews, 176.
Comments: Though not a synagogue inscription, this monument is notable
because of the term rendered Symbathic Association in the above translation: it
may derive its origin from the Jewish custom of Sabbath observance. If so, its
usage here presents epigraphic evidence of the attractiveness to Gentiles of
certain Jewish observances (cf. Josephus, C. Ap. 2.124; Philo, Mos. 2.20).
3.1.6.7 Nitriai
No. 156
Date: 140116 b.c.e.
v | |
| | ,
|| | .
On behalf of King Ptolemy and Queen Cleopatra his sister and Queen
Cleopatra his wife, benefactors, the Jews of Nitriai dedicated the prayer
hall [ proseuch ] and the appurtenances.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 24445; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83,
n. 7, 87, n. 39; Runesson, Origins, 43233, 451; Lifshitz, DF, 79 (no. 94); Dion,
Synagogues et temples, 55, 57, 60; Schrer, HJP, 3.1.49; Horsley, New Docu-
ments, 4.201; Kasher, The Jews, 57, 11416, 213; Williams, The Jews, 28.
Comments: The term translated benefactors (euergetn, l. 5) is a standard royal
honoric in Egyptian dedications from the Graeco-Roman period. Notably,
this example does not include the fuller phrase, divine benefactors (then euergetn),
normally found in contemporaneous dedications of non-Jewish temples (e.g.,
OGIS 6465). This omission clearly reects the Jewish adherence to the First
Commandment. The term appurtenances (synkyronta l. 7; cf. JIGRE 9; No. 143),
also frequently found in non-Jewish temple dedications (e.g., OGIS 52, 92,
182), could be a reference to architectural features such as pylons or exedras
(cf. JIGRE 24, 28; Nos. 159, 152). Alternatively, it could refer to furniture or
sacred vessels.
3.1.6.8 Ptolemais
No. 157
Source: Literary. 3 Macc. 7:1820
198 chapter three
[18]

[19] v v
v
[20]
v
, , , v
v ,
[18] There they celebrated their deliverance, for the king had gener-
ously provided all things to them for their journey until all of them
arrived at their own houses. [19] And when they had all landed in
peace with appropriate thanksgiving, there too in like manner they
decided to observe these days as a joyous festival during the time of
their stay. [20] Then, after inscribing them as holy on a pillar and
dedicating a prayer hall [topos proseuchs ] at the site of the festival, they
departed unharmed, free, and overjoyed, since at the kings command
they had all of them been brought safely by land and sea and river to
their own homes.
Literature: Williams, The Jews, 84; Binder, Temple Courts, 24546; Runesson,
Origins, 43435; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 86, n. 34.
Comments: The narrative setting is the liberation of the Jews from the per-
secutions of Ptolemy IV Philopater (see also Nos. 135137). Scholars differ in
their interpretation of the character of the institution mentioned. While Binder
understands topos proseuchs as referring to a synagogue, Runesson maintains that
it alludes to a memorial shrine of modest proportions where Jewish passers-by
could offer prayers and sacrices (probably incense and/or vegetables). While
noting that the text holds the institution in question as sacred in nature, most
scholars discount the historicity of the events narrated within 3 Maccabees,
including those in the above passage.
3.1.6.9 Schedia
No. 158
Date: 246221 b.c.e.
| v | |
| || | |
.
On behalf of King Ptolemy and Queen Berenice, his sister, and his wife,
and their children, the Jews dedicated the prayer hall [ proseuch ].
the diaspora 199
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 24041; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83; Runes-
son, Origins, 172, 430, 432, 451; Lifshitz, DF, 78 (no. 92); Krauss, Synagogale
Altertmer, 263; Dion, Synagogues et temples, 55, 57, 60; Schrer, HJP, 3.1.46,
87; Horsley, New Documents, 3.12122; Kasher, The Jews, 107, 110, 189, 258.
Comments: This monument is one of the oldest of all synagogue dedications.
For further exposition, please refer to the above comments on the similarly
worded inscription from Arsino-Crocodilopolis ( JIGRE 117; No. 150).
3.1.6.10 Xenephyris
No. 159
Date: 140116 b.c.e.
v |
| | , |
|| , |
| .
On behalf of King Ptolemy and Queen Cleopatra his sister and Queen
Cleopatra his wife, the Jews of Xenephyris dedicated the pylon of
the prayer hall [ proseuch ] during the presidencies of Theodorus and
Achillion.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 24243, 353; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83,
n. 7, 87, n. 39; Runesson, Origins, 174, 43233; Fine, This Holy Place, 26; Lif-
shitz, DF, 7879 (no. 93); Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 264; Dion, Synagogues
et temples, 55, 62, 65; Schrer, HJP, 3.1.49; Horsley, New Documents, 4.201;
Kasher, The Jews, 11114; Williams, The Jews, 38.
Comments: This dedication is not of the synagogue itself, but of an attached
pylon. In an Egyptian context, this term typically referenced a gate-house built
at the entryway of a sacred precinct (cf. JIGRE 9 [No. 143], OGIS 677). Thus,
the synagogue at Xenephyris was most likely set in the centre of a walled-
in sacred area that was accessed through the pylon. On the term translated
presidencies ( prostantn, l. 7), see No. 145.
3.1.6.11 General References and Uncertain Locations
No. 160
Source: Literary. Philo, Contempl. 3033
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[30] v v vv
v ,
200 chapter three
, v

v v, ,
v v , v
v . [31]
v v , v vv,
, v v ,
v,
v v ,
,
v. ,
v v. [32]
v, v ,
, v ,

. [33] v v
v
, ,
,
v v , v
v v.
[30] For six days they seek wisdom by themselves in solitude in the
closets mentioned above, never passing the outside door of the house
or even getting a distant view of it. But every seventh day they meet
together as for a general assembly and sit in order according to their
age in the proper attitude, with their hands inside the robe, the right
hand between the breast and the chin and the left withdrawn along
the ank. [31] Then the senior among them who also has the fullest
knowledge of the doctrines which they profess comes forward and
with visage and voice alike quiet and composed gives a well-reasoned
and wise discourse. He does not make an exhibition of clever rhetoric
like the orators or sophists of to-day but follows careful examination
by careful expression of the exact meaning of the thoughts, and this
does not lodge just outside the ears of the audience but passes through
the hearing into the soul and there stays securely. All the others sit still
and listen showing their approval merely by their looks or nods. [32]
This common sanctuary [semneion] in which they meet every seventh
day is a double enclosure, one portion set apart for the use of the men,
the diaspora 201
the other for the women. For women too regularly make part of the
audience with the same ardour and the same sense of their calling.
[33] The wall between the two chambers rises up from the ground
to three or four cubits built in the form of a breast work, while the
space above up to the roof is left open. This arrangement serves two
purposes; the modesty becoming to the female sex is preserved, while
the women sitting within ear-shot can easily follow what is said since
there is nothing to obstruct the voice of the speaker.
19871996; Levine, Ancient Synagogues, 141, 146, 47577; Culpepper, Schools,
2023; Borgen, Philo, 15859; Schrer, HJP, 448; Binder, Temple Courts, 14951,
46871; Runesson, Origins, 45558; Clauen, Versammlung, 14244.
Comments: Most of De vita contemplativa approvingly describes a Jewish reli-
gious group called the Therapeutae. While the authenticity of the text was
formerly debated, the work is now regarded as genuine. Likewise, because Philo
presents such an idealized picture of the community, some have questioned the
historicity of the Therapeutae. Nevertheless, there is now a general agreement
that this group did indeed exist. Other scholars have noted similar descriptions
of the Essenes in Philo. While there are parallels between the passages dealing
with the gathering places of the two groups (clearly called synaggai in the case
of the Essenes), the above quotation can only serve as an indirect witness to
the synagogue. It is a part of Philos description of the sects activities on the
seventh dayactivities that the Therapeutae (and Philo) considered a complete
festival of perfect holiness ( paneortos and panhieros).
30 seek wisdom. As Philo is writing for Greek readers, he uses general Greek
terms in describing the activities of the Therapeutae in the synagogue and
elsewhere: here and in 28 and 34 the verb philosophein pursue knowledge,
discuss, investigate, study, in 26, and in 28, the noun philosophia, describ-
ing the celebrated doctrines of the holy philosophy and their ancestral
philosophy. The last passage makes it clear that it was a study of the holy
scriptures (cf. Nos. 40, 166, 168, and the presentation of philosophical
studies in Agr. 1415). . . . meet together as for a general assembly. The Greek word
for assembly, syllogos, means a meeting for a specic purpose, whether
for deliberations, consultations, etc. There is some kind of mutual activity.
31 the senior. In Greek presbytatos, the superlative form of presbys old. It
is not said that he must be most skilled in the Holy Scriptures, but rather
in their principles or doctrines (dogmata). The word is especially used of
philosophical doctrines. . . . comes forward. The senior leaves his seat and goes
to a place for reading (?) and teaching. Note that Philo says nothing about a
public reading of the Scriptures here or in 75 and 79. . . . gives a well-reasoned
and wise discourse. In Greek, discourses . . . with argument and wisdom. Philo
uses here and in 33 and 79 the word dialegesthai, to discuss a question with
another, to elicit conclusions by discussions, discourse. The lecture ends in
202 chapter three
discussions or in a question and answer session (cf. 30 and No. 167). With
argument and wisdom means with the power of reasoning and with practical
wisdom. . . . follows careful examination by careful expression. Philo uses two related
verbs, both in form and meaning: having carefully interpreted and interpret-
ing. Diereunan means carefully examine, search, investigate, diermeneuein,
expound, interpret. This intensive activity of interpretation is further empha-
sized by the phrase the exact meaning. Yonge translates: investigating with
great pains, and explaining with minute accuracy the precise meaning. . . . the
thoughts. The thoughts must, according to the context, in some way be related
to the content of passages in the Holy Scriptures. In 25 Philo mentions the
laws, the divine oracles of the prophets, the hymns and psalms and the other
things (ta alla). The interpretation of the Scriptures is followed by a teaching
on virtues, founded on self-control, 24.
32 sanctuary. The uncommon Greek word semneion, used three times in
Contempl. (the other two referring to a room in private house, 25 and 89),
means holy place/house, shrine.
No. 161
Source: Literary. Philo, Deus 89
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[8] v v , v
v v,
v v . v
,
v v v
v, v

, v v v; [9] v
v
,
v
v.
[8] For it is absurd that a man should be forbidden to enter the temples
[hiera] save after bathing and cleansing his body, and yet should attempt
to pray [euchomai ] and sacrice [thu] with a heart still soiled and spotted.
The temples [hiera] are made of stones and timber, that is of soulless
matter, and soulless too is the body in itself. And can it be that while
it is forbidden to this soulless body to touch the soulless stones, except
it have rst been subjected to lustral and puricatory consecration, a
man will not shrink from approaching with his soul impure the absolute
purity of God and that too when there is no thought of repentance in
the diaspora 203
his heart? [9] He who is resolved not only to commit no further sin,
but also to wash away the past, may approach with gladness: let him
who lacks this resolve keep far away, since hardly shall he be puried.
For he shall never escape the eye of Him who sees into the recesses of
the mind and treads its inmost shrine.
19871996; Binder, Temple Courts, 12230, 3957, 4079; Clauen, Versamm-
lung, 13238; Runesson, Origins, 44654; Runesson, Water and Worship,
11929.
Comments: Philos Quod Deus ist immutabiblis, one of his many commentaries
on Genesis, is a continuous explanation of Gen 6:212. The rst part of the
commentary focusses on and they bore children unto them [Gods angels].
Men have to bear children unto God, like Abraham and his disciple and
successor Hannah. Giving God gratitude and honour, they have to purify
themselves from sin, washing off all things that can stain their life in words,
appearance, or actions. 89 present an argument for that. While this could
be a general argument, the context and some formulations show that Philo
was thinking of Jewish practices.
8 the temples. This would seem to imply that there were Jewish temples
in Egypt in Philos time, though Binder interprets hiera as referring to
synagogues. . . . bathing and cleansing his body. Ablutions and purifying ceremonies
of holiness. Going into a synagogue also required purications. . . . prayer and
sacrices. Here possibly offerings of vegetables and incense combined with the
recitation of prayers; these are typical temple activities. See No. 169.
No. 162
Source: Literary. Philo, Hypoth. 7.1114
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[7.11] v ,
,
. v v
v v v v
, v v
. [7.12] v v
v v
v v v . [7.13]
v v .
v , v v
v.
v v
204 chapter three
. v v
. [7.14]
v
v v
v ,
,
.
v .
[7.11] Is not this merely a case of practising self-control so that they
should be capable of abstaining from toil if necessary no less than of
toilsome activity? No, it was a great and marvellous achievement, which
the lawgiver had in view. He considered that they should not only be
capable of both action and inaction in other matters but also should
have expert knowledge of their ancestral laws and customs. [7.12] What
then did he do? He required them to assemble [synag] in the same
place on these seventh days, and sitting together in a respectful and
orderly manner hear the laws read so that none should be ignorant of
them. [7.13] And indeed they do always assemble and sit together, most
of them in silence except when it is the practice to add something to
signify approval of what is read. But some priest who is present or one
of the elders reads the holy laws to them and expounds them point by
point till about the late afternoon, when they depart having gained both
expert knowledge of the holy laws and considerable advance in piety.
[7.14] Do you think that this marks them as idlers or that any work is
equally vital to them? And so they do not resort to persons learned in
the law with questions as to what they should do or not do, nor yet by
keeping independent transgress in ignorance of the law, but any one of
them whom you attack with inquiries about their ancestral institutions
can answer you readily and easily. The husband seems competent to
transmit knowledge of the laws to his wife, the father to his children,
the master to his slaves.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 4028; Levine, Ancient Synagogues, 13542,
14547, Runesson, Origins, 8082; Clauen, Versammlung, 21318.
Comments: In the eighth book of his Preparatio, Eusebius gives us an extract
(6.19, 7.120) from a book by Philo entitled Hypothetica. In it, the author
defends the Jews to the Greeks, as he does in another extract (11.118) from
the Apology for the Jews. These fragments probably come from one and the
same work, now generally called Hypothetica (or Apologia pro Judaeis). The last
the diaspora 205
section of the rst extract (7.1020) concerns the observation of the Sabbath.
Tacitus, Hist. 5.4, and Seneca, according to Augustine (Civ. Dei, 6.11), accuse
the Jews of being idle, not working on the seventh day. There are some simi-
larities to Philos description of the Therapeutae in this passage.
7.11 have expert knowledge of. The Greek verbal phrase has the nuance of
learning something by personal experience. Every man (no women are men-
tioned in this passage) has to accumulate enough knowledge to answer all who
pose questions about their beliefs.
7.14. their ancestral laws and customs. These words refer to the Mosaic law and
later Jewish oral traditions (see comment on No. 138, 43). In what follows,
Philo speaks only about the (holy) laws (plural also in 7.14) being read and
expounded; in 7:14 this includes also their ancestral institutions (ta patria,
the ancestral things).
7.12 sitting together. Or sitting down with one another. 7.13 uses another
verb for the same action, synedreuein met allelon sit in council with one another,
deliberate with one another. . . . hear the laws read. The reading of Torah, men-
tioned three times in this passage, was the central activity in the development
of the Jewish synagogues (Runesson, Origins). If present, one of the priests or
elders reads and expounds upon the texts, though anyone could contribute
something to the discussion.
7.13 expounds them point by point. Or interprets each of them separately.
Philo uses here the common word exgeisthai, expound, interpret. . . . Having
gained . . . considerable advance in piety. The activity in the synagogue has a double
purpose: to gain knowledge of the Jewish laws and customs and to advance in
piety, eusebeia, the queen of all virtues (see comment on No. 166, 2.216).
7.14 persons learned in the law. The Greek text contains a general word for
one who delivers oracular precepts, one who delivers ordinances.
No. 163
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[148]
, , , v
, v v, v , v
v.
[148] During the forty-three years of this wonderful benefactors rule
over Egypt, the Alexandrians neglected him and did not make a single
dedication on his behalf in the prayer halls [ proseuchai ]neither a
statue, nor a wooden image nor a painting.
No. 138. Legat. 143153 contains a eulogy on Augustus (31 b.c.e.14 c.e.),
206 chapter three
this wonderful benefactor. Philo goes on to highlight Augustus favourable
treatment of the Jews (154158).
148 a single dedication on his behalf. See comment to No. 164, 152.
No. 164
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[152] v
vv
<> vv v v
; ; ;
v v. [153] v

, : v, v
vv ,
v v v,
v.
[152] So although the Greeks had these powerful incentives, and knew
that all the nations of the world felt as they did, they nevertheless made
no changes in regard to the prayer halls [ proseuchai ], but maintained our
Law in every particular. Does this mean that they were omitting any
mark of reverence due to Caesar? Who in his senses would say that?
Why, then, did they deprive him of this honour? I will explain fully.
[153] They knew that he was very careful and cared as much for the
preservation of the customs of the various nations as for the preserva-
tion of Roman ones, and that he received honours not for doing away
with the practices of a particular people as an act of self-deception, but
in accordance with the dignity of his great empire which was bound
to win respect for itself by these means.
No. 138. For the context, see the comments on No. 163.
152 no changes in regard to the synagogues. On the verb used by Philo, see the
comment to No. 138, 47. Several times Philo declares that statues or other
images of the emperor had never before been placed in a synagogue. He
especially mentions the attitude of Augustus and the situation during his time.
Thus what happened in 38 c.e. in Alexandria was something entirely novel
(Flacc. 41 [dot] [No. 138], Legat. 148 [No. 163]). The Jewish Law forbid the
the diaspora 207
worship of graven images (Exod 20:4). By erecting statues of Gaius in the
synagogues, the Alexandrians tried to force the Jews to partake in worship
of the emperor. While Jews could honour and pray for emperors and high
ofcials in the synagogues (Flacc. 48, Legat. 133 [No. 140]), they could not
worship them. It is not likely that Gaius himself ordered this innovation, as
Philo states in Legat. 346 (No. 165).
No. 165
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[346] v v ,
, v
v
v ,
v v,
, v
, vv vv ,
v .
[346] Such was the inconsistency of his behaviour towards everyone.
But it was particularly marked towards the Jewish race. Because of his
bitter hatred for it he appropriated the prayer halls [ proseuchai ] in every
city, starting with those in Alexandria, and lled them with images and
statues of himself. (For in allowing others to make dedications, he was
virtually setting up the statues himself.) Then he proceeded to adapt and
alter the temple [naos] in the Holy City, which still remained unmolested
and was regarded as completely inviolable, into a shrine of his own, to
be called that of Gaius, the New Zeus made Manifest.
138. In Legat. 339348, Philo focusses on the character of Gaius, emphasizing
the inconsistency of all his actions.
346 the Jewish race. See the comment to No. 140, 133. . . . he appropriated the
synagogues . . . with images and statues of himself. See comment to No. 140, 133 and
No. 164, 152. . . . in every city. See the comment to No. 138, 45. . . . into the shrine
of his own. By ordering the erection of a statue of himself in the Jerusalem
temple, Gaius tried to make it a temple of the imperial cult (184196 and
337338). . . . Gaius, the New Zeus made Manifest. An identication of Gaius
with Jupiter is mentioned by Philo only in this passage but is attested in other
ancient sources. The words made Manifest translate the adjective epiphans,
208 chapter three
a divine epithet, Epiphanes, often used by the Seleucid kings and later by the
Roman emperors.
No. 166
Source: Literary. Philo, Mos. 2.21416
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[214] ,
v , v .
[215] , v , v
v, , , v v
v ,
v
. [216] v
v

v ,
;
[214] Accordingly they arrested him, and took him before the ruler
beside whom the priests were seated, while the whole multitude stood
around to listen; [215] for it was customary on every day when oppor-
tunity offered, and pre-eminently on the seventh day, as I have explained
above, to pursue the study of wisdom with the ruler [hgemn] expound-
ing and instructing the people what they should say and do, while they
received edication and betterment in moral principles and conduct.
[216] Even now this practice is retained, and the Jews every seventh
day occupy themselves with the philosophy of their fathers, dedicating
that time to the acquiring of knowledge and the study of the truths of
nature. For what are our places of prayer [ proseuktria] throughout the
cities but schools [didaskaleia]of prudence and courage and temperance
and justice and also of piety, holiness and every virtue by which duties
to God and men are discerned and rightly performed?
19871996; Borgen, Philo, 74, 100, 171; Borgen, Education, 6567, 7970;
Culpepper, Schools, 21112, Runia, Creation, 29798; Schrer, HJP, 425, 427;
Sterling, School, 15455; Binder, Temple Courts, 13335, 43435; Levine,
Ancient Synagogues, 14447; Clauen, Versammlung, 13031.
the diaspora 209
Comments: Some of Philos writings can be classied as ancient biography,
among them De vita Mosis. This work seems to have been written for Gentile
readers, probably those living outside both Alexandria and Egypt. It follows a
chronological order but has many thematic digressions. In Philos eyes, Moses
was unique, the god and king of the entire nation (1.158), with extraordi-
nary knowledge obtained from an ascetic life. In the second book Moses is
presented as king (18), lawgiver (66180), high priest (187287) and prophet
(288ff.).
209ff. tell about Moses and the sacred seventh day, with all its pre-emi-
nent beauty. On this day all should abstain from every kind of work and meet
in a solemn assembly devoted to the study of philosophy. This is the only
purpose of this Jewish festival. Once a certain man disregarded these com-
mandments and went through camp picking up sticks. Some pious persons saw
it and wanted to kill him, but reection caused them to restrain the erceness
of their anger. The result is given in the quotation above.
214215 present a court scene where both the civil and religious laws
of the Torah were applied. The all-great Moses (211) was the leader (ho
archn), while the priests sat as assessors (the verb synedreuein; see comment to
No. 162) and the people stood around them.
215 to pursue the study of wisdom. The activity in Moses time is here described
by the Greek word philosophein. Even in Philos day the Jews are said to have
been studying their ancestral philosophy ( philosophousi tn patrion philosophian).
Philos implicit claim is that the Sabbath activities in the synagogue have their
roots in the time of Moses (cf. Acts 15:21 and the ancestral philosophy
in Legat. 156, Contempl. 2 and Somn. 2.127, as well as the ancestral laws in
Prob. 82; see also comment to No. 160, 30). . . . expounding and instructing. As the
leader (ho hgemn) of the people, Moses taught them his own laws. The rst
verb, hyphgeisthai, means show the way to, instruct in, pick up and develop (a
subject). The second is the common verb didaskein, teach, often used about
Jesus activity in the synagogues.
216 places of prayer. In Greek proseuktrion, place of prayer,used in reference
to synagogues by Philo only here. . . . Schools. The common word for philosophi-
cal schools in Philos time, didaskaleion, teaching-place, school. See also in
every city thousands of schools in Spec. 2.62 (No. 168) and the schools of
the holy laws in Dec. 40 (No. 198). . . . prudence and courage and temperance and
justice and also of piety, holiness and every virtue. Philo wants to say to the Greeks
that the philosophical study of the Jewish laws has a very practical purpose:
moral principles and conduct in 215, and virtues in 216. The rst four
virtues in this list are the Greek cardinal virtues, often listed by Philo (Agr. 18,
Spec. 2.62, and QG 1.13; 1.99). Piety, eusebeia, and holiness, hosiotes, both of
them related to God, are the specic Jewish virtues, mentioned rst in the list
in Spec. 4.135 and Prob. 83. Both are described as queens among the virtues
(Dec. 119). Piety is the source of all virtues (Dec. 52), the highest and greatest
of them all (Abr. 60).
210 chapter three
No. 167
Source: Literary. Philo, Somn. 2.12328
Date: Ca. 4045 c.e.
[123] v, ,
v , v

v v
, v
,
v . [124] v
v v v,
v v
,
v, [125] v
v v vv
v v
v v , v
; [126] v v
, v ,
v , v
; [127]
v,
v
v ;
[128] v
v,
, v v, v
, .
[123] Not long ago I knew one of the ruling class, who when he had
Egypt in his charge and under his authority, purposed to disturb our
ancestral customs and especially to do away with the law of the Seventh
Day which we regard with most reverence and awe. He tried to com-
pel men to do service to him on it and perform other actions, which
contravene our established custom, thinking that if he could destroy
the ancestral rule of the Sabbath it would lead the way to irregularity
in all other matters, and a general backsliding. [124] And when he saw
that those on whom he was exercising pressure were not submitting
to his orders, and that the rest of the population instead of taking
the diaspora 211
the matter calmly were intensely indignant and shewed themselves as
mournful and disconsolate as they would were their native city being
sacked and razed, and its citizens being sold into captivity, he thought
good to try to argue them into breaking the law. [125] Suppose,
he said, there was a sudden inroad of the enemy or an inundation
caused by the river rising and breaking through the dam, or a blazing
conagration or a thunderbolt or famine, or plague or earthquake, or
any other trouble either of human or divine agency, will you stay at
home perfectly quiet? [126] Or will you appear in public in your usual
guise, with your right hand tucked inside and the left held close to the
ank under the cloak lest you should even unconsciously do anything
that might help to save you? [127] And will you sit in your conventicles
[synaggiai ] and assemble your regular company and read in security
your holy books, expounding any obscure point and in leisurely comfort
discussing at length your ancestral philosophy? [128] No, you will throw
all these off and gird yourselves up for the assistance of yourselves, your
parents and your children, and the other persons who are nearest and
dearest to you, and indeed also your chattels and wealth to save them
too from annihilation.
Literature: Levine, Ancient Synagogues, 13542; Schrer, HJP, 440; Binder,
Temple Courts, 11821, 4023; Clauen, Versammlung, 14748; Borgen, Philo,
80101.
Comments: The second book of De Somniis comments on enigmatic dreams,
which require a skilled interpreter to be explained. It begins with the two
dreams of Joseph when he was a boy (5154). The sun, the moon and the stars
of the second dream (Gen 37:911) lead Philo to speak about impious men
who attempt to change nature and do what is impossible to do. As examples
he tells about Xerxes who shot his arrows at the sun, the Germans who tried
to repel the tide with armed forces, and a tyrannous ruler in Alexandria who
wanted to abrogate the Sabbath law (the quotation above).
123 one of the ruling class. Flaccus, or according to one scholar, Philos nephew
Tiberius Julius Alexander. . . . our ancestral customs. In Greek ta patria, which has
the same meaning as your ancestral philosophy in 127 (see comments to
No. 162, 7.11 and No. 166, 215). . . . with most reverence and awe. See Nos.
160, 162, 166, 168.
126 The Therapeutae are described in the same way in No. 160, 30.
127 conventicles. Philo uses the word synaggion meeting house. . . . company.
The ordinary word for association, religious guild, confraternity in Greek.
It is a very common organizational form in the Graeco-Roman world (in
Latin, collegium). . . . read in security your holy books. See comment to No. 162,
7.12. . . . expounding any obscure point. Or disclosing whatever is not quite clear.
212 chapter three
Philo uses the verb diaptyssein open and spread out, unfold, disclose. The Jews
unfold the obscure passages or phrases of what has been read through various
discussions. . . . discussing at length. Or passing your time in long-winded discus-
sions (makregoriai). The passage may refer to a type of question and answer
session held in the synagogues (see comment to No. 160, 31).
No. 168
Source: Literary. Philo, Spec. 2.6164
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[61] v v v v
v
v
v . [62]
v v
,
v v
v v,
v ,
. [63]
v v v ,

v. [64] ,
v
v v,
v v
, v
v , v ,
, , v
, v
v , v v
.
[61] Further, when He forbids bodily labour on the seventh day, He
permits the exercise of the higher activities, namely, those employed
in the study of the principles of virtues lore. For the law bids us take
the time for studying philosophy and thereby improve the soul and the
dominant mind. [62] So each seventh day there stand wide open in
every city thousands of schools [didaskaleia] of good sense, temperance,
courage, justice and the other virtues in which the scholars sit in order
the diaspora 213
quietly with ears alert and with full attention, so much do they thirst
for the draught which the teachers words supply, while one of special
experience rises and sets forth what is the best and sure to be prot-
able and will make the whole of life grow to something better. [63] But
among the vast number of particular truths and principles there studied,
there stand out practically high above the others two main heads: one
of duty to God as shewn by piety and holiness, one of duty to men as
shewn by humanity and justice, each of them splitting up into multi-
form branches, all highly laudable. [64] These things shew clearly that
Moses does not allow any of those who use his sacred instruction to
remain inactive at any season. But since we consist of body and soul,
he assigned to the body its proper tasks and similarly to the soul what
falls to its share, and his earnest desire was, that the two should be
waiting to relieve each other. Thus while the body is working, the soul
enjoys a respite, but when the body takes its rest, the soul resumes its
work, and thus the best forms of life, the theoretical and the practical,
take their turn in replacing each other. The practical life has six as its
number allotted for ministering to the body. The theoretical has seven
for knowledge and perfection of the mind.
Literature: Borgen, Philo, 100101, 171; Sterling, School, 15455; Levine,
Ancient Synagogues, 14445; Binder, Temple Courts, 13335, 43435; Clauen,
Versammlung, 13031.
Comments: The second book of De specialibus legibus covers laws that can
be related to the Third, Fourth and Fifth Commandments of the Decalogue.
5670 deal with the holy seventh day (cf. Nos. 162, 166).
61 the study of the principles of virtues lore. A description of the Jewish study
of philosophy on the seventh day (see comment on No. 166, 215). . . . the law
bids. The Greek text has only protrepei, which means He impels. . . . in every
city thousands of schools. See comment on No. 166, 216. Yonge translates the
phrase as innumerable lessons, but the general meaning of didaskaleion is
teaching-place, school. Menge-Gtling translates it as Schule, Schulzim-
mer, Klasse. good sense, temperance, courage, justice. The four cardinal virtues
in the Graeco-Roman society. On lists of virtues in Philo, see comment on
No. 166, 216. scholars. The Greek text has only they, perhaps a reference
to the common people. . . . the draught which the teachers words supply. In Greek
logoi potimoi drinkable words. . . . one of special experience. One of those who
by experience are most learned (see comment to No. 162, 7.11). . . . rises. See
comment on No. 160, 31. . . . sets forth. In Greek hypgeitai. See comment on
No. 166, 215. . . . piety and holiness. See comment on No. 166, 216. . . . his sacred
instruction. Or his holy guidelines. The noun is related to the verb sets
forth above. . . . for knowledge and perfection of the mind. A double purpose of the
214 chapter three
teaching in the synagogues (see comment to No. 150, 216; cf. improving of
the soul and the mind in 61).
No. 169
Source: Literary. Philo, Spec. 3.16971
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[169]
v
v v,
v, v
v v, .
[170] , v v
v , .
v v, v ,
, v v. [171] v
v v v
v v ,
, v v
, ,
v
v .
[169] Market-places and council-halls and law-courts and gatherings
and meetings where a large number of people are assembled, and
open-air life with full scope for discussion and actionall these are
suitable to men both in war and peace. The women are best suited
to the indoor life which never strays from the house, within which the
middle door is taken by the maidens as their boundary, and the outer
door by those who have reached full womanhood. [170] Organized
communities are of two sorts, the greater which we call cities and the
smaller which we call households. Both of these have their governors;
the government of the greater is assigned to men under the name of
statesmanship, that of the lesser, known as household management, to
women. [171] A woman, then, should not be a busybody, meddling
with matters outside her household concerns, but should seek a life
of seclusion. She should not shew herself off like a vagrant in the
streets before the eyes of other men, except when she has to go to the
temple [hieron], and even then she should take pains to go, not when
the market is full, but when most people have gone home, and so like
a free-born lady worthy of the name, with everything quiet around
the diaspora 215
her, make her oblations [thysias] and offer her prayers to avert the evil
and gain the good.
Literature: Horst, Flaccus, 17980; Binder, Temple Courts, 12230, 4079;
Clauen, Versammlung, 13238.
Comments: The third book of De specialibus legibus covers laws that can be
related to the Sixth and Seventh Commandments. When Philo comes to the
commandment of not murdering, he discusses different cases. 169ff. deals
with assaults that do not cause death. The case in Deut 25:11 makes him
reect on the modesty demanded of women.
171 except when she has to go to the temple. See comment to No. 161, 8. . . . make
her oblations and offer her prayers. See comment to No. 161, 8.
No. 170
Date: Second half of the rst century b.c.e.
]. []

v] [()]
[()] (?)

()
]-v [. . .]. .[][].[..v]v
. .] . . . . . [ ]
[
.] [.]. . . .[.].
.[.]. v
[. . . .]
.[.] . . . . .
.]v
.[. .][]
[.]
][ ].[.]..[. . .]
.]
[.]
.[.] .
v[.]
.] .[.]
[(?) . . . ]

..]
[.].[]v

[25 letters]
]. v
[ . . . . . ] [[]]
[ 26 letters]
5
10
216 chapter three
..]v [..] .
[..]

[]
..] []
[.]
vv
[]
.]
.[..].[] .[
]
[]
[] [
][]. [
]
[
. . . At the assembly [synagg ] that took place in the prayer hall [ pro-
seuch ]
To Demetrios of the rst friends and the door-keepers (?) [thyrros]
and the ushers [eisangeloi ] and the chief attendants [archypretai]
. . . of Kamax . . . scribe [ grammateus] . . .
. . . to the association
. . . with . . . and has been incorporated
. . . on the condition that
. . . association [synodos] . . . the times
. . . every year
. . . the corporation of . . . taphiastai
. . . future new
. . . the syntaphiastes
. . . whom it concerns . . . to the scribe [grammateus] according
. . . the association [synodos]
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 370, 44748; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83
n. 10, 87 n. 44; Runesson, Origins, 172, 174, 452; Kasher, The Jews, 13839.
Comments: This badly preserved papyrus attests the meeting of a burial
association inside an Egyptian synagogue. While the poor state of the docu-
ment makes interpretation problematic, the mention of several ofcers such
as the scribe, the chief attendants, the ushers, and (possibly) the door-keepers
indicates that the group was highly structured and well-organized.
No. 171
Date: 145116 b.c.e. (original); 4731 b.c.e. (replacement)
| |
|v | ||
15
the diaspora 217
vv| . [vacat] | v
| . | Regina et || rex iusser(un)t.
On the orders of the Queen and King, in place of the previous tablet
concerning the dedication of the prayer hall [ proseuch ], let the fol-
lowing be written: King Ptolemy Euergetes proclaimed the prayer hall
[ proseuch ] inviolate. The Queen and King issued the order.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 23940, 43639; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83
n. 7, 84 n. 15, 8586, 87, n. 39; Runesson, Origins, 43233, 451; Fraser, Ptolemaic
Alexandria, 1.28384; Fine, This Holy Place, 26; Grifths, Egypt, 12; Krauss, Syna-
gogale Altertmer, 26467; Dion, Synagogues et temples, 55, 5759; Schrer,
Comments: This inscription, erected during the reigns of Cleopatra VII and
either Ptolemy XIV (4744 b.c.e.) or Ptolemy XV (4431 b.c.e.), was a replace-
ment for an earlier proclamation probably issued by Ptolemy VIII Euergetes
II (145116 b.c.e.). It indicates that this synagogue enjoyed the same right of
asylum granted many non-Jewish temples in Egypt (cf. OGIS 761). Literary
references hint that this privilege was extended to other synagogues in that
country, at least during the Hellenistic period (CPJ 1.129 [Nos. 13537]; 3 Macc
3:2729; 4:1718 [No. 147]). Its bestowal further highlights the sacred nature
of the synagogues in Egypt. The appearance of Latin in the last two lines of
this inscription may indicate the presence of a nearby Roman camp.
No. 172
Date: First to early second century c.e.
|v | | |
<>|| | | () v <>.
Papous erected the prayer hall [ proseuch ] on behalf of himself and his
wife and children. In the 4th year, Pharmouthi 7.
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 377; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 83, n. 7, 87,
n. 40; Hengel, Proseuche und Synagoge, 159 n. 6; Noy, A Jewish Place of
Prayer, 11822.
Comments: One of three extant examples of a private synagogue dedication
in Egypt (cf. JIGRE 13, 28 [Nos. 144, 152]), this inscription dates later than
the other two, as can be determined not only from the letter forms, but from
the absence of the standard dedication to the Ptolemaic royal family.
218 chapter three
3.1.7 Galatia
3.1.7.1 Iconium
No. 173
[1]

. [2]

. [3] v v
v [] ,
v . [4]
, v ,
. [5] v
, [6]

, [7] v .
[1] The same thing occurred in Iconium, where Paul and Barnabas
went into the Jewish synagogue [synagg ] and spoke in such a way that
a great number of both Jews and Greeks became believers. [2] But
the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles and poisoned their minds
against the brothers. [3] So they remained for a long time, speaking
boldly for the Lord, who testied to the word of his grace by granting
signs and wonders to be done through them. [4] But the residents of
the city were divided; some sided with the Jews, and some with the
apostles. [5] And when an attempt was made by both Gentiles and Jews,
with their rulers, to mistreat them and to stone them, [6] the apostles
learned of it and ed to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to
the surrounding country; [7] and there they continued proclaiming
the good news.
and Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 271; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
10811; Levinskaya, Book of Acts, 15052; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit,
12425, 15859.
Comments: In spite of what happened in Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13:1452),
Paul and Barnabas went to the synagogue of the Jews when they came to
Iconium. The same phrase appears in Acts 13:3; 17:1, 10 (see comments on
Acts 13:5, No. 30). The words at the beginning of v. 1 (kata to auto according
the diaspora 219
the same) probably mean according their custom (17:2) and not together.
The word spoke (lalein speak) recalls Pauls sermon at the synagogue
service in Pisidian Antioch (13:1741) and also the general terms in Acts
13:5, proclaim the word of God and Acts 14:7, proclaim the good news
(euanggelizein tell the good news).
There are many categories in this short passage. In the synagogue there
were Jews and Greeks, these last probably God-fearers or sympathizers (see
comment to No. 90). Some of each group became Jesus-believers while oth-
ers did not. Outside the synagogue there were the Gentiles, called also the
residents (in Greek plthos crowd) of the city. Also mentioned were the rulers
of both the Jews and the Gentiles.
What happened in Iconium is in many ways a recurrent pattern in Acts:
proclamation of the Gospel to Jews and God-fearers in the synagogues,
divisions in the synagogues between those who believe and those who do
not, the latter stirring up the Gentiles against the Jesus-believers so that the
rulers and people of the city are divided, some siding with those who reject
the messege, others with the believers. Then follows the mistreatment of the
believers by some groups, including the rulers, and the ight of the apostle(s)
(see the comment on No. 174). On the negative treatment of Jesus-believers,
see comment on No. 92.
3.1.7.2 Pisidian Antioch
No. 174
Source: Literary. Acts 13:1416, 4248
[14]
, [] v
. [15] v v

, v , .
[16]
v , .
[42] v
v . [43]
v
,
v . [44] v
. [45]

v v. [46] v
v
220 chapter three

, v . [47]
v
. [48]

v
[14] But they went on from Perga and came to Antioch in Pisidia. And
on the Sabbath day they went into the synagogue [synagg ] and sat
down. [15] After the reading of the law and the prophets, the ofcials
of the synagogue [archisynaggo ] sent them a message, saying, Broth-
ers, if you have any word of exhortation for the people, give it. [16]
So Paul stood up and with a gesture began to speak: You Israelites,
and others who fear God, listen.
[42] As Paul and Barnabas were going out, the people urged them
to speak about these things again the next Sabbath. [43] When the
meeting of the synagogue [synagg ] broke up, many Jews and devout
converts to Judaism followed Paul and Barnabas, who spoke to them
and urged them to continue in the grace of God. [44] The next Sab-
bath almost the whole city gathered to hear the word of the Lord. [45]
But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were lled with jealousy; and
blaspheming, they contradicted what was spoken by Paul. [46] Then
both Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, saying, It was necessary that
the word of God should be spoken rst to you. Since you reject it and
judge yourselves to be unworthy of eternal life, we are now turning to
the Gentiles. [47] For so the Lord has commanded us, saying, I have
set you to be a light for the Gentiles, so that you may bring salvation
to the ends of the earth. [48] When the Gentiles heard this, they
were glad and praised the word of the Lord; and as many as had been
destined for eternal life became believers.
10811, 13547, 393402; Clauen, Versammlung, 7475, 216, 261; Runesson,
Origins, 21415, 21921; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 12434; Barclay,
Jews, 245; Levinskaya, Book of Acts, 12930, 150.
Comments: Paul and Barnabas came to Antioch of Pisidia in the late 40s
or early 50s, and Luke wrote about their visit in the 80s. Acts 13 is an impor-
tant source on the Sabbath-morning liturgy in the rst century c.e. (see also
comments on No. 33), for it presents the basic outline of a service (or major
the diaspora 221
portion thereof ). There is the reading of the Scripture, both a section from
the Torah and the Prophets (v. 15; cf v. 27). Then there is a sermon, according
to Luke a word of exhortation ( paraklsis, exhortation, encouragement;
the same phrase is used about the Letter to the Hebrews, Heb 13:2). What is
told in vv. 1741, however, is not a hortatory speech, but a sermon in Lucan
style (cf. Acts 2, 7). Paul speaks about Gods promises to his people Israel and
their fullment through Jesus, a savior to Israel and a light for the Gentiles
(v. 47), as attested by several passages from the Scripture (vv. 22, 33, 34, 35
and 41), all of them from the Prophets and the Psalms as quoted from the
Septuagint.
There are both Jews and God-fearers in the synagogue (v. 16, 26) and also
proselytes (v. 43). There is more than one ofcial of the synagogue (archisynaggoi;
see the comments on No. 47), and they send word (by an attendant?) inviting
the two brothers (fellow Jews) to speak if they wanted to. Were Paul and
Barnabas sitting at special seats, as coming from abroad or as teachers (cf.
Jas 2:24, No. 196)?
Paul stood when preaching (v. 16) as opposed to Jesus, who sat (Luke 4:20).
Does not Luke care about such details? Was there at this time no general
xed order of standing or sitting? Or was there one custom in Palestine and
another in the Diaspora? Philo states that the preacher stood while expound-
ing the Scriptures (Spec. 2.62, No. 168). Diaspora synagogues may well have
been inuenced by Greek customs.
What happened after the sermon has a programmatic character for the ensu-
ing missionary reports (cf. Acts 18:57 and 28:2328). It is related to people
of different categories in the synagogue meetings who heard the good news
about Jesus, the savior of Israel. The situation is not quite clear, but already
in the synagogue Jews and Greeks listened to the message about Jesus as the
Messiah, with some of them reacting positively, others negatively. When Paul
and Barnabas left the synagogue, some asked them to come back next Sab-
bath. The synagogue gathering (in Greek synagg ) broke up and many literally
followed Paul and Barnabas so they could continue their teaching.
Many more Jews and Greeks wanted to hear them next Sabbath meeting.
In this situation some Jews were lled with zeal for God or Torah (zlos means
zeal, ernest concern or jealousy, envy) and tried to stop the apostacy, like
Phinehas in Num 25 or Saul himself at the beginning of Acts. Even devout
women of high standing and leading men of the city helped these zealous Jews
(v. 50). On the mistreatment of Jesus-believers, see comment on No. 92. With
reference to the Scripturemission to the Gentiles is a part of the promises
to IsraelPaul left the synagogue and spoke the word of God to the Gentiles.
The exodus from the synagogue became in Lukes eyes a historical legitimation
of new communities outside the synagogue (Stegemann).
222 chapter three
3.1.8 Hungary
3.1.8.1 Osijek (Mursa)
No. 175
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, Pan5 (CIJ 1.678a)
Date: 198210 c.e.
[ pro salute im]p(eratorum)
[L(ucii) Sept(imii) Severi Pe]rtinacis,
[et M(arci) Aur(elii) Antonini] Aug(ustorum)
[[et P(ublii) Sep(timii) Getae nob(ilissimi) Cae(saris)]]
[et Iuliae Aug(ustae) matris cast]rorum
[ - - - - - ?Secu]ndus
[ - - - - - pro]seucham
[ - - - - - vetu]state
[collapsam a so]lo
[restituit].
[For the health of the] Emperors [L(ucius) Sept(imius) Severus Pe]rtinax,
[and M(arcus) Aur(elius) Antoninus], the Augusti [[and P(ublius)
Sep(timius) Geta, the most noble Cae(sar)]][and Julia Aug(usta), mother
of the] camps, [?Secu]ndus [restored from the foundations] the prayer
hall [ proseucha], which had [collapsed] from old age.
Literature: Pinterovim, Mursa, 2829; idem, Synagogue, 6174; idem,
Mursa, 6365; Radan, Comments, 26667; Selem, Religions Orientales, 25861;
Scheiber, Jewish Inscriptions, 5155 (no. 8); Schrer, HJP, 3.1.73; Trebilco, Jew-
ish Communities, 260 n. 38.
Comments: While the above inscription is quite fragmentary, much of it
can be reconstructed from its partial references to the Emperor Septimius
Severus (146211 c.e.), his wife Julia Domna, and his sons Aurelius Antoninus
(Caracalla) and Septimius Geta. The name of the last was erased following
his murder by Caracalla in 211 c.e.
The monument appears to record the restoration of a prayer-hall (called
in Latin a proseucha; cf. No. 183) that had suffered major damage. If so, the
structure referenced has yet to be discovered.
5
10
the diaspora 223
3.1.9 Italy
3.1.9.1 Ostia
No. 176
Source: Inscription. JIWE 1.13
Date: Second half of the second century c.e. (original); second half of the
third century c.e. (reinscribed lines 67).
pro salute Aug(usti/ustorum).
v [-]
-
v
v
[[ v-]]
[[[ ]]][[]][[[]]].
For the health of the Emperor(s). [[Mindi(u)s Faustus]] [[[with his
household]]] built and produced (it) from his own gifts and erected
the ark for the holy law.
Literature: Squarciapino, La Sinagoga di Ostia, 315; idem, Plotius
Fortunatus, 18384; Guarducci, Epigraa greca, 1517 (g. 5); SEG 45.916;
Meiggs, Roman Ostia, 58788; Kraabel, The Diaspora Synagogue, 497500;
Schrer, HJP 3.1.82; Horsley, New Documents, 4.112 (no. 25); White Social Ori-
gins, 2.39294 (no. 84); idem, Synagogue and Society, 3941; Binder, Temple
Courts, 32631; Runesson, The Synagogue at Ancient Ostia, 8588; Levine,
The Ancient Synagogue, 276; Clauen, Versammlung, 19799.
Comments: Recovered in the vestibule of the Ostia synagogue, this discarded
inscription was used as part of the ooring in that buildings nal renova-
tions in the fourth century c.e. The stone dates two centuries earlier, when
it recorded the dedication of an unnamed appurtenance of the synagogue.
The mention of an arks erection in line three suggests that this bequest was
a wooden pedestal upon which the holy shrine was set.
The original gift apparently needed to be replaced a century later, since
the initial donors name was scratched out and Mindi(u)s Faustus inscribed
over it in letter-forms dating to that period. The construction of an aedicula in
the fourth-century renovations would have made such a replacement obsolete,
leading to the stones removal to secondary use.
The word doma, gift, (ll. 34) is rare outside of the LXX, where it appears
fty-four times, often describing sacred gifts (e.g., Num 18:11, 29; Deut 12:11,
LXX). Accordingly, the term exists elsewhere in the epigraphic record only in
several fourth-century inscriptions from the synagogue at Sardis (nos. 2022
in Kroll, The Greek Inscriptions).
5
224 chapter three
No. 177
Source: Inscription. JIWE 1.14
Plotio Fortunato
archisyn(agogo) fec(erunt) Plotius
Ampliatus Secundinus
Secunda p(a?)t(ri?) n(ostro?) et Olia Basilia coiugi b(ene) m(erenti).
For Plotius Fortunatus, ruler of the synagogue [archisynagogo]. Plotius
Ampliatus, Secundinus and Secunda built it (for our father?), and Olia
Basilia for her well-deserving husband.
Literature: Squarciapino, Plotius Fortunatus, 18791; Schrer, HJP 3.1.82;
Horsley, New Documents, 4.214 (no. 12), 5.148 (no. 113); Rajak & Noy, Archi-
synagogoi; Binder, Temple Courts, 335; Runesson, The Synagogue at Ancient
Ostia, 9192; idem, Oldest Original Synagogue, 42728; White Reading
the Ostia Synagogue, 451 n. 74; Levine, The Ancient Synagogue, 278.
Comments: This monument was found south of Ostia in the region of Piana-
bella-Procoio, where an ancient necropolis once rested. Given the proximity of
the nd to the city, it is likely that Plotius Fortunatus served as the archisynaggos
of the synagogue at Ostia during the rst or second centuries c.e.
For additional information about the nature of this ofce, see No. 179,
below.
No. 178
Source: Inscription. JIWE 1.18 (CIJ 1.533)
Date: Second century c.e. (?)
[synagoga/universitas/collegium?] Iudeorum
[in col(onia) Ost(iensi) commor]antium qui compara
[verunt ex conlat?]ione locum C(aio) Iulio Iusto
[gerusiarche ad m]unimentum struendum
[donavit, rogantib?]us Livio Dionysio patre et
[. . . . . . . . . .]no gerusiarche et Antonio
[. . . . . dia] iu anno ipsorum, consent(iente) ge[r-
us(ia). C(aius) Iulius Iu]stus gerusiarches fecit sib[i]
[et coniugi ] suae lib(ertis) lib(ertabusque) posterisque eorum.
[in fro]nte p(edes) XVIII, in agro p(edes) XVII.
[The congregation/community/association?] of the Jews living [in the
colony of Ostia?], who received the plot [from a contribution, gave?]
it to Gaius Julius Justus [ruler of the council (gerusiarch)] to erect a
5
10
the diaspora 225
monument. [On the motion?] of Livius Dionysius the father [ pater]
and . . . NUS the ruler of the council [ gerusiarch] and Antonius . . . [for]
life, in their year, with the consent of the council [ gerusia]. [Gaius Julius
Ju]stus, ruler of the council [gerusiarch], built it for himself and his wife,
and his freedmen and freedwomen and their descendants. Eighteen feet
wide, seventeen feet deep.
Literature: Ghislanzoni, Notizie degli scavi (1906), 41015; Squarciapino,
Plotius Fortunatus, 186; Meiggs, Roman Ostia, 389; Kraabel, The Diaspora
Synagogue, 499 n. 77; Schrer, HJP 3.1.82; Kant, Jewish Inscriptions,
69395; White, Social Origins, 2.39497 (no. 85); idem, Synagogue and Soci-
ety, 4248; Runesson, The Synagogue at Ancient Ostia, 8889; Levine,
The Ancient Synagogue, 278.
Comments: This monument was discovered at Castel Porziano near the
sixteenth milestone of the road to Lavinium, an area long associated with
Ostian burials. Though much of the stones left side is missing and needs to
be reconstructed, the general contours of the inscription are clear: it records
the resolution of a Jewish community or association that bestowed a memorial
plot upon one of its leaders, Gaius Julius Justus.
The inscription is particularly notable for its reference to the ruling body of
the Jewish group, the gerusia (council, ll. 78), as well as the delineation of
its ofcers. These last included the pater (father, l. 5), the gerusiarch (ruler of
the council, ll. 4, 6, 8), and a third ofcial whose title has been lost, but who
apparently held his position dia biu, for life (l. 7; cf. No. 103, l. 3). Such an
organizational scheme mirrored that of the Graeco-Roman collegiaincor-
porated associations tied to specic trades, religions or ethnic groups. The
precise relationship of this leadership council to the wider Jewish community
at Ostiaas well as to the organization of the synagogue thereremains
unclear.
No. 179
Source: Source: Archaeological.
Date: Second half of the rst century c.e.
Literature: Floriani Squarciapino, Second campagna di Scavao; eadem,
Ebrei; eadem, Synagogue at Ostia; eadem, Most Ancient Synagogue;
Zevi, La sinagoga di Ostia; Pavolini, Via Severiana; Zappa, Nuovi bolli
laterizi; Kraabel, The Diaspora Synagogue, 497500; Foerster, Diaspora
Synagogue, 16970; Rutgers, Synagogue Archaeology, 6794; White
Synagogue and Society; idem, Reading the Ostia Synagogue; Hachlili,
Diaspora, 6869; Binder, Temple Courts, 32236; Runesson, Synagogue at
Ancient Ostia; idem, Water and Worship; idem, Monumental Syna-
gogue; idem, Oldest Original Synagogue Building; idem, Origins, 18789;
226 chapter three
Mitternacht, Current Views; 53356; Brandt, Jews and Christians; Levine,
Comments: One of the most important Diaspora buildings due to its early
date and use over several centuries, this synagogue was located south of the
city walls, outside the porta marina, on the shore. The edice was discovered by
coincidence in the 1960s during the construction of a highway between Rome
and the Fiumicino Airport. Excavations were carried out in two consecutive
seasons in 1961 and 1962 under the direction of Maria Floriani Squarciapino
(19172003). Important information and results from the excavations were
published in several preliminary reports from the rst and second seasons, and
further analysis was provided in specialised studies on specic aspects relating to
the building and its surroundings (e.g., Zappa, Pavolini). Unfortunately, a nal
report was never published; this, together with the fact that most publications
were in Italian, left the eld open for a host of various misunderstandings and
misrepresentations of the ndings.
In the late 1990s, the Synagogue Project at Lund University, led by Birger
Olsson, undertook comprehensive investigations of the building and its sur-
roundings. The results were published in several studies, those dealing directly
with the synagogue by Runesson. Subsequently, Olof Brandt at the Swedish
Institute in Rome has contributed further analysis of the building (2004). Simul-
taneously with the Lund project and independently from it, Binder had studied
the site, publishing his results in 1999. While Binders and Runessons work led
to similar conclusions, Whites analysis, which was published in 1997, provided
radically different results, leading to a debate between him and Runesson (pub-
lished in HTR and JSJ ). Since then, White has begun renewed investigations
at the site, a project that will extend over several years. This project, entitled
The Ostia Synagogue Area Masonry Analysis Project, is a welcome contribution to
the study of this synagogue; it will without doubt yield signicant new infor-
mation and provide material for further discussion. Until publications from
this project begin to appear, including such new information,
10
the following
reconstruction is considered by the authors to be the most probable.
The original, monumental edice was constructed as a public building in
the second half of the rst century and functioned as a synagogue already at
this time. The main hall (D; 15 u 12 m) was entered via a four-column con-
struction in area C; the columns were of white marble, measuring 4.654.75
m. Benches for sitting lined three of the walls, including the north-western
slightly curved wall, where a podium similar to the one found in the later
building and connected to the benches may have stood. Southeast of area C
was an entry hall (B) into which the main door of the building led (w. 3.80
m). Immediately to the left after entering via this door was a triclinium (area
10
White has noted in personal communication with Runesson in 2006 that such
publications will be forthcoming soon. White is currently renumbering the areas of the
building; however, at present, until the new system has been published, it is best to use
the system previously adopted by most scholars in order to facilitate discussion.
the diaspora 227
Figure 20. Plan of the Ostia synagogue, Phase 1
228 chapter three
G) containing a large bench (depth 1.83 m). Outside the main entrance (area
A) stood a well with a shallow basin attached to it.
Adjacent to the synagogue building to the west was a private two-story house
(K). While building K was not integral to the architecture of the synagogue,
it is reasonable to assume some sort of social connection; perhaps this was
a dwelling place for ofcials of the synagogue (cf. Nos. 177, 178). If so, it is
possible that Plotius Fortunatus, the archisynaggos (No. 177), lived here for a
period of time.
A rst major renovation of the edice took place in the early second cen-
tury, perhaps during the reign of Hadrian. Changes to the original structure
mainly concerned areas G and B. The bench in G was removed, the room
divided into two sections, and mosaic oors replaced earlier cocciopesto oors.
While the main entrance was kept intact, area B was divided into smaller
rooms, of which the northern one contained a large shallow basin. At the
Figure 21. Reconstruction of the rst phase of the Ostia synagogue
the diaspora 229
Figure 22. Plan of the Ostia synagogue, phase 2
230 chapter three
same time, a nymphaeum was introduced in the southern part of building
K (K
5
). Further major renovations and changes to the building were carried
out in the fourth century.
3.1.9.2 Rome
No. 180
Date: The decree quoted by Josephus is dated to the rst century b.c.e.;
Antiquitates Judaicae was published in 93/94 c.e.
[213] v
v . v
v
, v v
. [214] v
v vv v
v
, v v v.
[215] v []
v v
v
.
[213] Julius Gaius commander, consul of the Romans, to the magis-
trates, council and people of Parium, greeting. The Jews in Delos
11

and some other Jews being dwellers there, some of your envoys also
being present, have appealed to me and declared that you by statute
prevent them from performing their native customs and sacred ritu-
als. [214] Now it is not acceptable to me that such statutes should be
made against our friends and allies and that they are prevented to live
according to their customs, to collect money for common meals and
to perform sacred rituals: not even in Rome are they prohibited to do
this. [215] For in fact Gaius Caesar, our commander and consul,
12
by
edict forbade religious guilds [thiasoi ] to assemble in the city but, as a
11
Cf. Eilers, Jewish Privileges, ch. 9, who argues that the idiom should be understood
as referring to where the meeting was held, not where the Jews came from. Thus, Eilers
translates, The Jews appealed to me in Delos, together with some of the resident Jews,
while some of your envoys were also present.
12
Cf. the comment by Marcus, LCL, VII, p. 562, n. 2 and p. 563, n. b. These titles
are, as Marcus notes, strange applied to Caesar, and need to be emended.
the diaspora 231
single exception, he did not forbid these people to do so, or to collect
money or to have common meals.
Comments: The full document is discussed above, No. 93. While the edict
is concerned with the situation in Delos, or Parium, the position of the Jewish
community in Rome is used as a comparative example and serves as a basis
for how other Jewish communities should be treated. The document thus
provides evidence for synagogues in Rome in the rst century b.c.e. Although
the synagogue is given special treatment, the category in which it is listed and
compared to other institutions is the thiasoi, the religious guilds.
No. 181
Source: Literary. Juvenal, Satire 3.278300
Date: Satires were written ca. 110130 c.e.
[278] Ebrius ac petulans, qui nullum forte cecidit, dat poenas, noctem
patitur lugentis amicum [280] Pelidae, cubat in faciem, mox deinde
supinus; [ergo non aliter poterit dormire: quibusdam] somnum rixa
facit. Sed quamvis improbus annis atque mero fervens, cavet hunc,
quem coccina laena vitari iubet et comitum longissimus ordo, [285]
multum praeterea ammarum et aenea lampas; me, quem luna solet
deducere vel breve lumen candelae, cuius dispenso et tempero lum,
contemnit. Miserae cognosce prohoemia rixae, si rixa est, ubi tu pulsas,
ego vapulo tantum. [290] Stat contra starique iubet: parere necesse est;
nam quid agas, cum te furiosus cogat et idem fortior? unde venis?,
exclamat, cuius aceto, cuius conche tumes? quis tecum sectile porrum
sutor et elixi vervecis labra comedit? [295] nil mihi respondes? aut dic
aut accipe calcem. Ede ubi consistas; in qua te quaero proseucha?
dicere si temptes aliquid tacitusve recedas, tantumdem est: feriunt
pariter, vadimonia deinde irati faciunt. Libertas pauperis haec est [300]
pulsatus rogat et pugnis concisus adorat ut liceat paucis cum dentibus
inde reverti.
[278] Your drunken bully who has by chance not slain his man passes
a night of torture like that of Achilles when he bemoaned his friend,
[280] lying now upon his face, and now upon his back; he will get no
rest in any other way, since some men can only sleep after a brawl. Yet
however reckless the fellow may be, however hot with wine and young
blood, he gives a wide berth to one whose scarlet cloak and long retinue
of attendants, [285] with torches and brass lamps in their hands, bid
232 chapter three
him keep his distance. But to me, who am wont to be escorted home by
the moon, or by the scant light of a candle whose wick I husband with
due care, he pays no respect. Hear how the wretched fray beginsif
fray it can be called when you do all the thrashing and I get all the
blows! [290] The fellow stands up against me, and bids me halt; obey
I must. What else can you do when attacked by a madman stronger
than yourself ? Where are you from? shouts he; whose vinegar,
whose beans have blown you out? With what cobbler have you been
munching cut leeks and boiled wethers chaps? [295]What, sirrah,
no answer? Speak out, or take that upon your shins! Say, where is your
stand? In what prayer hall [ proseucha] shall I nd you? Whether you
venture to say anything, or make off silently, its all one: he will thrash
you just the same, and then, in a rage, take bail from you. Such is the
liberty of the poor man: [300] having been pounded and cuffed into
a jelly, he begs and prays to be allowed to return home with a few
teeth in his head!
13
Literature: Stern, GLAJJ II. no. 297; Binder, Temple Courts, 115, n. 62; Levine,
Comments: Juvenals use of the term proseucha (cf. the Greek proseuch) for
synagogues in Rome provides a parallel to Philos use of proseuch for synagogues
in the same city (Legat. 15561; No. 182). Stern notes the connection between
a stand for begging (where is your stand?) and synagogues, and refers to
Cleomedes for comparative material (see below, No. 208).
No. 182
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[155] ; v v
v v [] v v
; v v
v ,
. [156]
, v
v, v .
v v
v . [157] v
13
Adapted from Ramsay (LCL).
the diaspora 233
v v
, ,
v
v, v,
v v v v,

v ,
v , vv
. [158] v v
v, v v
v, ,
v v,
v
v , v v
. [159]
,
v,
vv v ,
,
. [160] , v ,
v
, v ,
v v v
. [161]
v v
,
, v ,
v ,
vv
.
[155] How then did he show his approval? He knew that the large
district of Rome beyond the river Tiber was owned and inhabited by
Jews. The majority of them were Roman freedmen. They had been
brought to Italy as prisoners of war and manumitted by their owners,
and had not been made to alter any of their national customs. [156]
Augustus therefore knew that they had prayer halls [ proseuchai ] and met
in them, especially on the Sabbath, when they receive public instruction
in their national philosophy. He also knew that they collected sacred
money from their rst-fruits and sent it up to Jerusalem by the hand
of envoys who would offer the sacrices. [157] But despite this he did
234 chapter three
not expel them from Rome or deprive them of their Roman citizenship
because they remembered their Jewish nationality also. He introduced
no changes into their prayer halls [ proseuchai ], he did not prevent them
from meeting for the exposition of the Law, and he raised no objection
to their offering of the rst-fruits. On the contrary, he showed such
reverence for our traditions that he and almost all his family enriched
our temple [hieron] with expensive dedications. He gave orders for regu-
lar sacrices of holocausts to be made daily in perpetuity at his own
expense, as an offering to the Most High God. These sacrices continue
to this day, and will continue always, as a proof of his truly imperial
character. [158] Moreover, at the monthly distributions in Rome, when
all the people in turn receive money or food, he never deprived the
Jews of this bounty, but if the distribution happened to be made on
the Sabbath, when it is forbidden to receive or give anything or to do
any of the ordinary things of life in general, especially commercial life,
he instructed the distributors to reserve the Jews share of the universal
largesse until the next day.
[159] Consequently the whole population of the empire, even if not
instinctively well-disposed towards the Jews, was afraid to tamper with
any Jewish practice in the hope of destroying it. It was the same under
Tiberius, although there was an upheaval in Italy when Sejanus was
contriving his attack. [160] For Tiberius realized immediately after his
death that the charges brought against the Jews living in Rome were
unfounded slanders, fabricated by Sejanus, who wanted to destroy
that race completely, because he knew that, should the Emperor be
in danger of being betrayed, it would offer in his defence the only, of
the keenest, resistence to treacherous schemes and actions. [161] He
issued instructions to the governors in ofce throughout the empire to
reassure the members of the Jewish race resident in their cities with
the information that punishment was not falling on all but only on the
guiltyand they were few in numberand to change nothing already
sanctioned by custom, but to regard as a sacred trust both the Jews
themselves, since they were of a peaceful disposition, and their Laws,
since they were conducive to public order.
19871996; Schrer, HJP, 425; Smallwood, Legatio, 2345.
138. After eulogies on the Roman emperors Tiberius and Augustus (see Nos.
163, 164), Philo describes their protective treatments of the Jews (154161)
the diaspora 235
beginning with Augustus. This serves as an argument against the Alexandrians
molestation of the synagogues.
155 The beginning of this section follows the Greek text of Smallwood,
Legatio, 233234. . . . he, i.e., Augustus, Roman emperor 31 b.c.e.14 c.e. . . . the
large district of Rome beyond the river Tiber. According to Smallwood (Legatio, 234),
this district, now called Trastevere, seems to be the only Jewish settlement in
Rome known to Philo. The oldest and largest Jewish catacomb (Monteverde, I
b.c.e.) is also found here. Josephus reports that there were at least eight thousand
Jews in Rome in 4 c.e. (A.J. 17.300; B.J. 2.80). Perhaps some of the named
synagogues mentioned in later Jewish catacomb inscriptions originated in the
rst century c.e. (Rutgers, Jews, 149; Barclay, Diaspora, 282319; Levinskaya,
Book of Acts, 18285). . . . Roman freedmen. Probably sons of freedmen as well as
actual ex-slaves. Freed slaves received either Roman citizenship or rights similar
to those enjoyed by Latin colonies. In 157 Philo uses the word Roman citi-
zenship. That the Jews received money or food at the monthly distributions
in Rome (158) is evidence of their Roman citizenship. . . . prisoners. During the
rst century b.c.e., thousands of Jewish prisoners had been brought to Rome
(in 6361, 53 and 3735 b.c.e.). . . . their national customs. In Greek ta patria. See
comments on No. 138, 43 and No. 162, 7.14.
156 they had prayer halls. Philo uses here the word proseuchai for synagogues
outside Egypt as in Legat. 157 and 371. The formulation implies that there were
synagogues in Rome before Augustus. . . . met in them. The Greek text has the
active participle of synienai come together. Cf. 157 synagesthai (passive voice),
gather, come together, assemble or hold a meeting, here translated by
meeting. . . . receive public instruction in their national philosophy. Philo often uses the
concept philosophy for the exposition of the Mosaic Law in the synagogue
meetings (see comments on No. 160, 30 and No. 166, 250). The word is in
this context combined with the verb paideu, train and teach, educate, supple-
mented by the adverb dmosii, publicly, as a community (Colsons translation
is as a body). The Jews in Rome were trained and taught together in their
ancestral philosophy when they meet in their synagogues. . . . sacred money from
their rst-fruits. As God is sovereign and possessor of all things, every Jew had
to offer him the rstlings of human males, animals and plants. First-fruits
(Greek aparchai) most often refers to literal portions of the agricultural harvest.
Offerings of the rst-fruits provided the redemption of the harvest. Public
sacricial ceremonies were performed twice: at Passover (offering of an initial
sheaf of barley, Lev 23:1014) and seven weeks later at Pentecost (offering of
bread from the initial wheat harvest, Exod 34:22). Pentecost was called the
day of the rst-fruits. The formulation in 156 suggests that the rst-fruits
were transformed to money in the Diaspora. Therefore, special envoys offered
the collected money as sacrices in the Jerusalem temple. The sum was xed
as an annual tax of a half of a shekel (= two Attic drachmae or two Roman
denarii) for all Jewish men over the age of twenty. The Greek word aparch
has the literal meaning of rst-fruit in the Septuagint, but may also have a
more general meaning of (primal) sacrice, honorary gift. It is used about
Augustus offering in the Jerusalem temple in this section. See also Nos. 100,
101, 108, 110, 120, 194.
236 chapter three
157 the exposition of the Law. The Greek text uses the plural form of the
word hyphgsis, leading, guidance and the plural form of nomos, law (see
comment on No. 166, 215). . . . expensive dedications . . . regular sacrices. In 317
the sacrice is dened as two lambs and a bull every day. Gentile gifts to the
Jerusalem temple were not uncommon. Livia, the wife of Augustus, gave gold
bowls and cups and a number of other costly offerings to the temple, and
Josephus mentions golden wine-vessels as gifts from Augustus and Livia (B.J.
5.563). However, Augustus made no attempt to force the imperial cult in its
usual form on the Jews, knowing that they would never agree to sacrice to
the emperor. Instead, they could sacrice to God as a prayer for the Emperors
well-being (see also comments on No. 164, 152). . . . the Most High God. See the
comment on No. 162, 46.
159 Tiberius. Roman emperor 1437 c.e. According to Josephus and
Roman historians, he expelled the Jews from Rome in 19 c.e. but allowed
them to return later on in his reign. . . . Sejanus. Tiberius personal adviser and
co-worker, assassinated in October, 31 c.e. Philo declares that Flaccus had
inherited Sejanus anti-Jewish policy (Flacc. 1; Horst, Flaccus, 8991). No other
writer in this period, however, mentions imperial hostility toward the Jews at
the beginning of the thirties.
161 He issued instructions. Such imperial instructions to different parts of the
empire are known from other sources (see the comment on No. 194, 315).
No. 183
Source: Inscription.JIWE 2.602 (CIJ 1.531)
Dis M(anibus).
P(ublio) Cordio
Signino
pomario
de agger
a proseucha,
Q(uintus) Sallustius
Hermes
amico benemerenti
et numerum
ollarum decem.
To the gods of the dead. For P(ublius) Cordius Signinus, fruiterer from
the wall by the prayer hall [ proseucha]. Q(uintus) Sallustius Hermes for
his well-deserving friend; and a number of urns: ten.
5
10
the diaspora 237
Literature: CIL 6.2.1281 (no. 9821); Leon, The Jews, 152; Smallwood, The
Jews, 520; Horsley, New Documents, 1.118; van der Horst, Ancient Jewish Epitaphs,
43; Binder, Temple Courts, 11415, 321; Clauen, Versammlung, 115.
Comments: At the present time, this epitaph contains the earliest epigraphic
reference to a synagogue in the city of Rome. Its use of the word proseucha (l.
6) coheres with literary allusions from the rst and second centuries c.e. (Philo,
Legat. 155 [No. 182]; Juvenal, Sat. 3.296 [No. 181]), suggesting this was the
normative term for the synagogue in the Roman capital during that era. By
the third and fourth centuries, however, the word synagg would predominate
(e.g., JIWE 2.96, 169, 189, 194, 562).
The wall mentioned in l. 6 is the Esquiline section of the Servian wall,
near the Subura.
3.1.10 Macedonia
3.1.10.1 Beroea
No. 184
[10] v
, v
. [11]
, v v
v . [12]
v
v .
[10] That very night the believers sent Paul and Silas off to Beroea;
and when they arrived, they went to the Jewish synagogue [synagg].
[11] These Jews were more receptive than those in Thessalonica, for
they welcomed the message very eagerly and examined the scriptures
every day to see whether these things were so. [12] Many of them
therefore believed, including not a few Greek women and men of
high standing.
and Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 29294; Levinskaya, Book of
Acts, 157.
Comments: Because of the conict with Jews in Thessalonica, the Jesus-
believers (Greek hoi adelphoi, brethren, i.e., the fellowship of Christ-believers)
sent Paul and Silas to Beroea, a large city in Macedonia. Everything that
happened in Beroea seems to have been related to the synagogue. Jews in
238 chapter three
the synagogue welcomed (dechesthai receive, welcome, accept, believe) Pauls
message very eagerly. They examined the Scriptures every day, perhaps in
the synagogue itself. The Greek word anakrinein, examine carefully, study
thoroughly, often used about investigations in courts, is found only here in
the New Testament. Paul had interpreted the Scriptures as a witness to Jesus
as the promised Messiah. If everything in Beroea was indeed related to the
synagogue, the Greek women of high standing and the Greek men mentioned
in v. 12 would have been God-fearers or sympathizers of Jewish piety.
3.1.10.2 Philippi
No. 185
[13] v v
v vv , v
. [14] v ,
v , ,
v
. [15] ,
v ,
v v v. [16] v
v v
v,
vv. [17] v
,
v . [18]
v. v
v
.
[13] On the Sabbath day we went outside the gate by the river, where
we supposed there was a place of prayer [ proseuch ]; and we sat down
and spoke to the women who had gathered there. [14] A certain woman
named Lydia, a worshiper of God, was listening to us; she was from
the city of Thyatira and a dealer in purple cloth. The Lord opened
her heart to listen eagerly to what was said by Paul. [15] When she
and her household were baptized, she urged us, saying, If you have
judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come and stay at my home. And
she prevailed upon us. [16] One day, as we were going to the place of
prayer [ proseuch ], we met a slave-girl who had a spirit of divination
the diaspora 239
and brought her owners a great deal of money by fortune-telling. [17]
While she followed Paul and us, she would cry out, These men are
slaves of the Most High God, who proclaim to you a way of salvation.
[18] She kept doing this for many days. But Paul, very much annoyed,
turned and said to the spirit, I order you in the name of Jesus Christ
to come out of her. And it came out that very hour.
Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 29092; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 109,
293; Clauen, Versammlung, 11420; Runesson, Water and Worship; Stege-
mann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 21114; Tellbe, Synagogue and State, 23438.
Comments: From the harbor city of Neapolis, Paul and Silas went up to
Philippi, which is a leading city of the district of Macedonia and a Roman
colony (16:11). The Roman character of Philippi may explain why Luke
reports about what happened there. There is no real encounter or conict
between Paul and the Jews in Philippi. Paul and Silas waited for the Sabbath
day and then went outside the city to nd a synagogue or a place where
Jews customarily came together in order to worship (in the open air?). For
various reasons, many Diaspora Jewish communities (Delos, Bova Marina,
Ostia, Philippi) preferred to have their synagogues outside the city and near
a body of water. The word used, proseuch, is a specic Jewish term for place
of worship.
They sat down and talked with the women who had come for worship.
The only one mentioned is a God-fearer, Lydia from Thyatira. She and her
house were baptized, as was later a jailor and his household (16:33). The new
fellowship in Philippi, the brothers (16:40), is connected to two houses
in the city, and there is no mention of any Jews becoming believers in Jesus.
The apostles were accused because they were Jews who proselytized and dis-
turbed the order of the city with their activities, turning people away from
the traditional civic cults (Tellbe).
3.1.10.3 Thessalonica
No. 186
[1] v
. [2]

, [3] v

[] v. [4]
,
240 chapter three
v ,
.
[1] After Paul and Silas had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia,
they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue [synagg] of
the Jews. [2] And Paul went in, as was his custom, and on three Sab-
bath days argued with them from the scriptures, [3] explaining and
proving that it was necessary for the Messiah to suffer and to rise from
the dead, and saying, This is the Messiah, Jesus whom I am proclaim-
ing to you. [4] Some of them were persuaded and joined Paul and
Silas, as did a great many of the devout Greeks and not a few of the
leading women.
and Jervell, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 29294; Levinskaya, Book of
Acts, 15457; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 22627; Tellbe, Synagogue and
State, 15457.
Comments: As usual in Acts, Paul rst went to the synagogue (cf. Acts 13:5,
14; 14:1; 16:13; 17:2, 10, 17; 18:4, 19; 19:8). The discussion with Jews and
God-fearers (dialegesthai; see comment on No. 19) is here clearly connected to
references to the sacred Scriptures. Paul explained the Scriptures (dianoigein
open up, make evident, explain, the same verb as in Luke 24:32) and proved
(paratithesthai show to be true, present evidence of truth, prove) two things:
(1) According to the Scriptures the Messiah had to suffer, die and be raised
up from the dead; and (2) Jesus was this Messiah of the Scriptures. Some Jews
and many Greeks within the synagogue became believers as a result of Pauls
arguments. Soon however, some Jews not accepting Jesus as the Messiah accused
Paul and his co-workers, saying that they advocated customs that clashed with
fundamental values in the Roman imperial ideology (Tellbe).
3.1.10.4 Stobi
No. 187
Source: Inscription. IJO 1, Macc1 (CIJ 1.694)
Date: Second half of second century to rst half of third century c.e.
[. . . . . . . .]+++
[.] -
v -

,
v-
-
-
5
the diaspora 241
v,
v

-
.
-

<>
v . -
v [[ ]]
v
v
.
v -
v ,
<v>-

v . -
v
v
v
v.
[Claudius] Tiberius Polycharmus, also known as Achyrius, father of
the synagogue [ patr ts synaggs] in Stobi, having governed all my life
according to Judaism, in fulllment of a vow have indeed donated the
rooms to the holy place [hagios topos] and the triclinium with the tetrastoa
from my household funds, not touching the sacred monies at all; but
the control and ownership of all the upper rooms is to be held by me,
Cl(audius) Tiberius Polycharmus, and my heirs for the remainder of
our lives. If anyone wishes to make changes to what I have resolved,
that person shall give to the Patriarch 250,000 denarii; for so I have
agreed. As for the maintenance of the roof tiles of the upper rooms,
this will be done by me and my heirs.
Literature: Vulim, Ancient Monuments, 23839 (no. 636); idem, Inscription
(1932), 29198, idem, Inscription (1935), 16975; Petrovim, Excavations,
10
15
20
25
30
242 chapter three
8384, 13536; Sukenik, Ancient Synagogues, 7981; Marmorstein, Synagogue,
37384; Kitzinger, Survey, 12934, 14046; Hengel, Synagogen-inschrift,
14583; DF 1819 (no. 10); Lifshitz, Prolegomenon, 7677; Kraabel, Dias-
pora Syngogue, 49497; Poehlman, Inscription, 23548; White, Social
Origins, 2.35256 (no. 73); Feldman, Diaspora Synagogues, 597; Fine, This
Holy Place, 139; Williams, The Jews, no. II.7; Runesson, Origins, 175; Levine,
Ancient Synagogue, 27073; Clauen, Versammlung, 199202; Habas-Rubin,
Dedication, 4178.
Comments: Serbian archaeologist Joso Petrovim discovered this inscription
in 1931 on a column found in secondary use within the atrium of a basilica
initially identied as the synagogue mentioned in the monument. Forty years
later, renewed excavations revealed that the basilica was in fact a Byzantine
church built on top of earlier synagogue remains.
The dating of the inscription has been problematic, since it initially relied
on two variant readings of the obliterated rst line (PIA = 111; TIA = 311).
When coupled with calculations based on two different eras (Actian and Mace-
donian), competing dates of 79 c.e., 163 c.e. and 279 c.e. were proposed.
More recent analyses have tended to treat the initial line as unrecoverable,
focusing instead on palaeography and the correlation of the inscription with
the lower strata of the site remains. This has led to the late second to early
third century c.e. date range given above.
The dedication records the donation of several rooms of a house for use as
a synagogue, whose main hall is referred to as the holy place (hagios topos).
Other rooms included in the bequest were a triclinium or dining room, and a
tetrastoa, which was likely an atrium.
Cl. Tiberius Polymarchus, the donor, bears the title of father of the syna-
gogue (patr ts synaggs) at Stobi. While this may have carried the sense of
patronus, it is also possible that the title referenced an active synagogue function-
ary. This last is perhaps suggested by Polymarchus expressed desire to dwell
with his family in the upper rooms of the building, as well as by the reference
to the sacred monies, which presumably only an ofcer could access.
The designated ne of 250,000 denarii for breach of the agreement was
an exorbitantly high gure that was meant to be taken more as a formulaic
prohibition than a literal sum. Some researchers have taken the reference to
the Patriarch in line 27 as arguing for a third-century date, since this ofce
probably did not come into prominence outside of Palestine until the time of
Judah ha-Nasi (late II c.e.). Yet these positions have also relied upon the tenu-
ous readings of the inscriptions rst line, which force the researcher to choose
between the years 163 c.e. and 279 c.e. When these readings are discarded as
unreliable, however, a late second century c.e. dating remains possible.
No. 188
Date: Second half of second century to rst half of third century c.e.
Literature: (See No. 187 above); Hachlili, Diaspora, 6366.
the diaspora 243
Comments: During the renewed excavations of the site in the 1970s, remains
were found of the synagogue mentioned in the inscriptions. However, for the
earliest phase of the building, these are so few that not much can be deduced
from them: paving stones underneath the nave of the later church, an east-
west wall, and a threshold stone with marks of burning. Hachlili suggests the
dimensions of the building to be 15 u 15 m. The ashes and marks of burning
may suggest that the new synagogue was constructed after a limited re had
destroyed parts of the rst synagogue.
While these remains marks a spot for where the Polycharmos synagogue
once stood, the inscription, of course, remains the most important evidence
for the synagogue in Stobi.
3.1.11 Mesopotamia
3.1.11.1 Dura Europos
No. 189
Date: Second half of the second century c.e.
Literature: Gutmann, Dura-Europos Synagogue; Kraeling, Excavations at Dura-
Europos; Levine, Dura Europos; Hachlili, Diaspora, 3945, 72; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 25257; White, Social Origins, 2.27287 (No. 60); IJO III. Nos.
Syr81Syr83.
Comments: Discovered in 1932, the Dura Europos synagogue is most
famous for its elaborate wall paintings with scenes from biblical narratives. The
synagogue has rightly been referred to as the most complete and important
synagogue discovery to date (Levine). The elaborate paintings, however, belong
to a second stage in the architectural development of the synagogue, dated to
244/245 c.e.; our upper limit of 200 c.e. compels us to limit the discussion
to the rst phase of the edice.
The building stood in the residential area by the western city wall and was
constructed in local architectural style with a at roof and high walls as a pri-
vate house with a courtyard in the centre surrounded by a number of rooms.
The edice was likely turned into a synagogue sometime between 165200
c.e.; the original layout of the house was, however, retained. What identies
the building at this stage as a synagogue is the creation of the assembly hall
in the south-western part of the complex (room 2). This room, measuring
10.6510.85 m u 4.60 u 5.30 m, had benches around all four walls and
could sit ca. 60 people. Exactly opposite the main entrance to the hall from
the courtyard, a semicircular niche, most likely used as a Torah shrine, was
located in the western wall.
The purposes of the other rooms are difcult to establish. Room 7, which
was connected to the main hall by an entrance, had benches around three
walls; this may have been a place for study (cf. similar arrangements in other
synagogues, e.g., No. 10). Rooms 4 to 6 may have functioned as living quarters
for synagogue ofcials.
244 chapter three
The lifespan of the Dura synagogue was short. Founded in the second half
of the second century and renovated in 244/245, it was destroyed in 256 when
the Persians attacked the city. The synagogue was so well preserved because
it was located near a part of the western city wall that was weak and needed
reinforcement. To solve the problem, the Romans built a ramp over the area
where the synagogue stood, lling in the edice. This action inadvertently
preserved its treasures for the ages.
3.1.12 Syria
3.1.12.1 Antioch
No. 190 (= T10)
Source: Literary. Josephus, B.J. 7.4445
70s. It is possible that the edice referred to in the passage was constructed
in the third or second century b.c.e.
[44] v v
, v
v
,
v. [45]
v v
v
v, v
, v .
[44] For, although Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes sacked Jerusalem
and plundered the temple [naos], his successors on the throne restored
to the Jews of Antioch all such votive offerings as were made of brass,
to be laid up in their synagogue [synagg ], and, moreover, granting
them citizen rights on an equality with the Greeks. [45] Continuing to
receive similar treatment from later monarchs, the Jewish colony grew
in numbers, and their richly designed and costly offerings formed a
splendid ornament to the temple [hieron]. Moreover, they were constantly
attracting to their religious ceremonies multitudes of Greeks, and these
they had in some measure incorporated with themselves.
14
14
the diaspora 245
Figure 23. Plan of the rst phase of the synagogue
246 chapter three
Literature: Williams, The Jews, 19; Binder, Temple Courts, 26466; Runes-
son, Origins, 421; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 11618; Levinskaya, Book of Acts,
12835. See also No. T.10.
Comments: See comments to T.10; cf. the discussion on No. 61.
3.1.12.2 Damascus
No. 191
[1] v v
, [2]
v , ,
, v v.
[1] Meanwhile Saul, still breathing threats and murder against the
disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest [2] and asked him for
letters to the synagogues [synaggai ] at Damascus, so that if he found
any who belonged to the Way, men or women, he might bring them
bound to Jerusalem.
118; Clauen, Versammlung, 98; Runesson, Origins, 37576; Stegemann, Synagoge
und Obrigkeit, 100103.
Comments: Damascus, capital of the province of Syria, was a large city
with a signicant Jewish population that probably required more than one
synagogue, as indicated in the text. The author of Acts further presuposes that
the High Priest and the Sanhedrin in Jerusalem exercised some power within
the synagogues outside Judaea. In the passage, Saul bore letters addressed to the
synagogues of Damascus empowering him to exercise disciplinary measures.
Bring (agein) in v. 2 means to arrest and bring people to a place of trial or
punishment. In this instance, they were to be brought to Jerusalem for legal
proceedings. The Jesus-believing Jews in Damascus probably belonged to
those who had ed from Jerusalem as mentioned in Acts 8:13. The Jewish
term the Way refers to the conviction that Gods promise of salvation at
the end of time (Isa 40) had been fulllled through Jesus, the Messiah, the
Son of God. Saul could not accept this and regarded these Jesus-believing
Jews as apostates.
the diaspora 247
No. 192
Source: Literary. Acts 9:19b22
[19b] v v v v [20]

. [21]
v v v
, v
; [22] v v
[] v v
.
[19b] For several days he was with the disciples in Damascus, [20] and
immediately he began to proclaim Jesus in the synagogues [synaggai ],
saying, He is the Son of God. [21] All who heard him were amazed
and said, Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem among
those who invoked this name? And has he not come here for the
purpose of bringing them bound before the chief priests? [22] Saul
became increasingly more powerful and confounded the Jews who lived
in Damascus by proving that Jesus was the Messiah.
118; Clauen, Versammlung, 98; Stegemann, Synagoge und Obrigkeit, 100103.
Comments: The wording the disciples in Damscus (hoi en Damaskoi mathtai )
seems to imply a group of Jesus-believing Jews, but at the same time they
are described as members of different synagogues (see the comments on Acts
9:12, No. 191). Luke very seldom describes Jesus as the Son of God: in
Acts only here and in 13:33 (a quotation of Psa 2:7). The meaning is probably
identical with the Messiah in v. 22; both titles come from the Scriptures. Saul
would have argued from the Scriptures in order to prove his claim. Proving
(symbibazein) normally means bring together, combine and also conclude,
infer or show for certain, prove.
3.1.12.3 Dora (Dor)
No. 193
Date: Antiquitates Judaicae was published 93/94. The event described in the pas-
sage is said to have taken place during the governorship of Petronius, ca. 41 c.e.
[300]
v v
248 chapter three
v
. [301]
v . v
, v ,
. [302] ,
v ,
[303]
v
. [304] v
v, v v
v
v , [305]
, v
, v v
, ,

,
v
[300] A very short time after this, certain young men of Dora, who set
higher value on audacity than on holiness and were by nature recklessly
bold, brought an image of Caesar into the synagogue [synagg ] of the
Jews and set it up. [301] This provoked Agrippa exceedingly, for it was
tantamount to an overthrow of the laws of his fathers. Without delay
he went to see Publius Petronius, the governor of Syria, and denounced
the people of Dora. [302] Petronius was no less angry at the deed, for
he too regarded the breach of the law as sacrilege [asebeia]. He wrote
in anger to the leaders of Dora as follows: [303] Publius Petronius,
legate of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, to the leading
men of Dora speaks: [304] Inasmuch as certain of you have had such
mad audacity, not withstanding the issuance of an edict of Claudius
Caesar Augustus Germanicus pertaining to the permission granted
the Jews to observe the customs of their fathers, not to obey this edict,
[305] but to do the very reverse, in that you have prevented the Jews
from having a synagogue [synagg ] by transferring to it an image of
Caesar, you have thereby sinned not only against the law of the Jews,
but also against the emperor, whose image was better placed in his
own shrine than in that of another, especially in that of a synagogue
the diaspora 249
[synagg ]; for by natural law each must be lord over his own place, in
accordance with Caesars decree.
15
Literature: Binder, Temple Courts, 26869; Bilde, Synagogue, 2021; Runes-
son, Origins, 219; Clauen, Versammlung, 24950; Levine, Ancient Synagogue,
6667.
Comments: While we have no archaeological evidence of synagogue buildings
from Syria, it is clear from this passage that such buildings did exist (the setting
up of a statue requires an edice in which it could be placed) and could be
referred to as synagogues. One may also note that a temple-like character
of the edice is implied. The incident described occurs after Caligulas failed
attempt at introducing his own statue in the Jerusalem temple; the men of
Dora are accused of doing the same thing in a synagogue, thus committing
sacrilege. Indeed, the very fact that the image of the emperor is placed in
a synagogue building attests to the temple-like character of that building. Cf.
Philos reports of comparable acts in Alexandria against proseuchai, and how
these events triggered similar attacks on Jewish institutions elsewhere (Legat.
346, No. 165).
The letter of Petronius, the rst part of which is given here, attests to Roman
policy regarding Jewish communal activities and worship. It makes clear that
a synagogue building was considered the realm of the God of Israel and
that, should another deity be introduced in the edice, the institution would
be destroyed (cf. Levine).
3.2 General References and Unidentied Locations
3.2.1 Literary Sources
No. 194
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[311] v v v
v. v
, v
,
v [312] v
v , v
,
v , v,
15
Translation by Feldman (LCL).
250 chapter three
v v
. [313] v v
v v v vv
v v v,
v . [314] v
,
.
[315]
. v , , ,
v v v v , v
v .
v, , . [316]
, , ,
v v , v
v,

[311] I could demonstrate the intentions of Augustus, your great grand-
father, by countless proofs, but I will content myself with two. First,
when he discovered that the sacred rst-fruits were being neglected,
he instructed the governors of the provinces in Asia to grant to the
Jews alone the right of meeting in the synagogues [synaggia]. [312]
He said that these were not meetings [synodoi ] which had their origin
in drunkenness and disorderliness likely to disturb the peace, but were
schools [didaskaleia] of sobriety and justice for people who practised
virtue and contributed their annual rst-fruits, which they used to pay
for sacrices, sending sacred envoys to take the money to the temple in
Jerusalem. [313] Secondly, he gave orders that no-one should hinder
the Jews from meeting, making their contributions, and communicating
with Jerusalem as their custom was. This was the gist of his instructions,
at any rate, even if they were not expressed in these words. [314] I
append one letter in order to convince you, my lorda letter from Gaius
Norbanus Flaccus in which he made public what Caesar had written to
him. Here is a transcript of the letter: [315] Gaius Norbanus Flaccus
the proconsul greets the magistrates of Ephesus. Caesar has written to
me saying that it is a native traditional custom of the Jews, wherever
they live, to meet regularly and contribute money, which they send to
Jerusalem. He does not wish them to be prevented from doing this. I
am therefore writing to you so that you may know that these are his
instructions. [316] Surely this is a clear proof, Emperor, of the policy
the diaspora 251
which Caesar followed with regard to the respect due to our temple?
He did not want the Jews assemblies, which are held for the collection
of the rst-fruits and for other religious purposes, to be swept away
in the same way as the clubs [synodoi ] were.
19871996; Schrer, HJP, 418, 440; Sterling, School, 15455; Smallwood,
Legatio, 30811.
138. When Emperor Gaius Caligula planned to erect a statue in the Jerusalem
temple, Agrippa I, grandson of Herod the Great and king over nearly identi-
cal territories (3744 c.e.), appealed to the emperor in the autumn of 40 c.e.
and saved the temple from desecration. 276329 present Philos version of
Agrippas memorandum to Gaius. 311316 cite Augustus Caesars protection
of Jewish religious liberty in the provinces (cf. Legat. 155158, No. 182).
311 discovered. Or had learnt (Colson) or heard (Yonge). Jews in Asia
and North Africa had sent deputations to the emperor, reporting negative
Gentile actions and attitudes. Augustus instructions may have been an answer
to their complaints. . . . the sacred rst-fruits were being neglected. See the comment
on No. 182, 156. According to these sections, the collection of the rst fruits
(in form of money) was a very important synagogue activity in the Diaspora.
The Jews contributed rst-fruits every year (Greek sympherein bring together,
collect, contribute, in 313 syneispherein join in payments and in 315 pherein
chrmata pay money), commissioning and sending holy envoys (hieropompoi )
to Jerusalem in order to use the money for sacrices (Greek stellein send, in
313 diapempesthai send out envoys,and in 315 pempein send). . . . the Jews
alone. There seems to have been a general ban on guilds and clubs in the
Roman empire. See also in the same ways as the clubs were at the end of
316. . . . meeting in the synagogues. The Greek verb is synerchesthai, come together,
assemble, meet, and the Greek word for the meeting place, synaggion, meet-
ing house as in No. 167, 127 (see also comment on No. 40, 81).
312 meetings. In Greek synodoi, one of the words for Roman guilds or clubs,
here used in a more general sense. The same word is used in a more technical
sense at the end of 316, where it is translated as clubs. . . . schools of sobriety
and justice. See the comment on No. 166, 216.
314 Gaius Norbanus Flaccus. Proconsul of the province of Asia in 24
b.c.e. . . . Caesar, i.e., Augustus. Four other documents similar to the letter to
Gaius Norbanus Flaccus are included in Josephus, A.J. 16:162173.
316 assemblies. The Greek word here, symphoitsis, complemented by eis tauto
to the same place, comes from symphoitan, go regularly to a place together,
go to school together.
252 chapter three
No. 195
Date: Ca. 4145 c.e.
[370] v
; [371] v ,
v; ;
;
vv ; ,
, vv
.
[370] Was it not hard that the future of all the Jews everywhere should
be at stake in the persons of us ve envoys? [371] If Gaius were to
give in to our enemies, what other city would remain quiet? What city
would refrain from attacking the Jews living in it? What synagogue
[ proseuch ] would be left unmolested? What political right belonging
to those who order their lives according to Jewish traditions would not
be overthrown ? Both the specically Jewish Laws and their general
rights vis--vis each individual city would be overthrown, shipwrecked,
and sent to the bottom of the sea.
138. At the end of Legatio ad Gaium, Philo describes the despair of the Jewish
envoys from Alexandria following their meeting with Caligula (368372).
371 On the molestation of the synagogues, see comments on No. 138; on
the deprivation of political rights, see comment on No. 138, 53.
No. 196
Source: Literary. Jas 2:24
Date: Ca. 60 or ca. 80100 c.e.
[2] v
v, , [3]
v
,
v, [4]
v ;
the diaspora 253
[2] For if a person with gold rings and in ne clothes comes into your
assembly
16
[synagg ], and if a poor person in dirty clothes also comes
in, [3] and if you take notice of the one wearing the ne clothes and
say, Have a seat here, please, while to the one who is poor you say,
Stand there, or, Sit at my feet, [4] have you not made distinctions
among yourselves, and become judges with evil thoughts?
Literature: As a general reference to commentaries, see Dibelius/Greeven,
Mussner and Johnson, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 6566, 499 n. 45;
Clauen, Versammlung, 6869; Riesner, Synagogues, 2078, Kloppenborg,
Diaspora Discourse, 25155.
Comments: Many scholars have strongly questioned the relevance of Jas
2:24 as a source about the ancient synagogue. Dibelius and Greeven, for
example, view this passage as a rhetorical example narrated in a vivid and
graphic fashion without any concern for its reality, and hence, without any
consideration for the question of the community in which, or the circumstances
under which, this or even something similar could have taken place. Mussner
and Johnson, on the other hand, view the verses more concretely: the reader
is transported from the realm of general axioms to the most specic sort of
social situation in which those maxims are put to the test. Specically, the
behaviour of the messianic community with respect to the poor is placed into
focus in this passage.
The word synagg, with its possible meanings of gathering, community
assembly, community as such, or place of assembly, is probably referring to
an assembly of Christ-believers. Christian assemblies could be called synaggoi
in the second century (Ignatius, Hermas, Justin). The author uses the word
ekklsia with the same meaning in 5:14. Kloppenborg, however, and some others
describe the addressees as Jewish communities in the Diaspora, which could
include some Jesus-believing Jews. I suggest that James is bifocal, addressing
outside and inside readerships simultaneously (Kloppenborg). From such a
perspective both synagg and ekklsia in the Letter of James are referring to
Jewish fellowships. The example cited in the passage presupposes some sort
of xed seating order in the place where the community met. There seems
to have been a raised platform, benches or seats for some, and an open space
where one could stand or sit on the oor.
The manuscripts give different alternatives for the words spoken to the
poor person: (1) stand there or sit here below my footstool, (2) stand or
sit there below my footstool, or (3) stand there or sit below my footstool.
16
While NRSV translates synagg assembly here, given the context, synagogue
seems to be the better choice of word. See comments below.
254 chapter three
Text-critically, the last alternative is to be preferred. The seat near the person
speaking is obviously a place of honor. The phrase made distinctions among
yourselves suggests that the two persons addressed belonged to the community.
Yet if they belonged to the community, why would they be referred to their
places? The answer is unclear.
CHAPTER FOUR
GENERAL REFERENCES
4.1 Literary Sources
4.1.1 2 Corinthians
No. 197
Source: Literary. 2 Cor 3:1415
Date: Ca. 57 c.e.
[14] v . v v
vv v, v
v [15] v
, vv
[14] But their minds were hardened. Indeed, to this very day, when they
hear the reading of the old covenant, that same veil is still there, since
only in Christ is it set aside. [15] Indeed, to this very day whenever
Moses is read, a veil lies over their minds
Literature: Furnish, Comm., ad loc. Binder, Temple Courts, 65.
Comments: A probable reference to the reading of Torah in the synagogues.
See comments on No. 33 and No. 174. See also Introduction, n. 14.
4.1.2 Philo
No. 198
Source: Literary. Philo, Decal. 4041
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[40] , v
v ,
v , v
v v. [41]

256 chapter four
v, v
, v v v v
v, v
v , v
v v, v
v v v v
;
[40] A third reason is that He wills that no king or despot swollen with
arrogance and contempt should despise an insignicant private per-
son but should study in the schools [didaskaleia] of the divine laws and
abate his supercilious airs, and through the reasonableness or rather
the assured truth of their arguments unlearn his self-conceit. [41] For
if the Uncreated, the Incorruptible, the Eternal, Who needs nothing
and is the maker of all, the Benefactor and King of kings and God
of gods could not brook to despise even the humblest, but deigned to
banquet him on holy oracles and statutes, as though he should be the
sole guest, as though for him alone the feast was prepared to give good
cheer to a soul instructed in the holy secrets and accepted for admis-
sion to the greatest mysteries, what right have I, the mortal, to bear
myself proud-necked, puffed-up and loud-voiced, towards my fellows,
who, though their fortunes be unequal, have equal rights of kinship
because they can claim to be children of the one common mother of
mankind, nature?
19871996; Klinghardt, Gemeinschaftsmahl, 25167; Borgen, Philo, 24445;
Sterling, School, 15455; Binder, Temple Courts, 134, n. 96, 43435.
Comments: The book On the Decalogue (De decalogo) belongs to Philos
more systematic commentary series on the law of Moses, sometimes called
The Exposition of the Law. In this treatise he deals with the law-giving
on Sinai and the Ten Commandments. In the rst part (149), he answers
some more general questions, among them why the commandments have the
singular form thou shalt not . . . (3649). The vast number of myriads of
men gathered at Sinai could motivate a plural form. As a third answer to this
question Philo says that the use of the singular form is a lesson to the great
not to despise the humblest (4044). Later on, in 96101, Philo describes
the activities of the Jews on the Sabbath as a philosophising of the Law
without explicitly mentioning the synagogue.
40 should study in the school of the divine laws. According to Yonge, coming
as a pupil to the school of the sacred laws. The Greek verb phoitan means
go to and fro, resort to a person as a friend/teacher, frequent; in absolute
form, go to school; as a participle schoolboy. See comment on No. 194,
general references 257
316. . . . through the reasonable or rather the assured truth of their arguments. The activity
in the synagogue was characterized by reasoned argumentation that resulted
in the discernment of truth (eikoti mallon d althei logismi ).
41 deigned to banquet him on holy oracles and statues . . . guest . . . the feast. All Jews
were invited to take part in the teaching of the Mosaic Law in the synagogues.
In the next paragraph Philo mentions especially those facing the greatest
difculties or persons of low esteem, such as the destitute, the orphaned, the
childless, and those who have suffered the loss of a child (42). The metaphorical
use of banquet for teaching in synagogues may have been related to the custom
of conducting after-dinner symposia in an attached dining hall (cf. Josephus,
A.J. 14:211f., 213, 216, 261; 3 Macc 7:18ff.; Klinghardt, Gemeinschaftsmahl,
25167). . . . instructed in the holy secrets. The Greek verb hierophanteisthai means
being a hierophant, being initiated, being instructed in mysteries.
No. 199
Source: Literary. Philo, Opif. 128
Date: Ca. 4045 c.e.
[128] v,
v v , v
v ,
vv v , v
, v
, ,
v v
v, v
,
v ,
v v
v, v ,
v
v .
[128] All this and even more has been stated and philosophized about
the seven. For these reasons it has obtained the highest honours in
nature, and is also honoured by Greeks and foreigners of the highest
reputation who practise the science of mathematics. But it has been
especially honoured by that lover of excellence, Moses, who recorded
its beauty in the most holy tables of the law and also imprinted it on
the minds of his followers. He commanded them after every period
of six days to keep the seventh day holy, refraining from all the work
required for the pursuit and provision of a livelihood, and keeping
258 chapter four
themselves free to concentrate on one thing only, practising philosophy
for the improvement of their character and the examination of their
conscience, which has been established in the soul and like a judge is not
at all bashful about administering rebukes, making use both of threats
that are rather forceful and of warnings that are more moderate. The
former it applies to those unjust deeds which appear to be deliberate,
whereas it uses the latter for involuntary acts done through lack of
foresight, in order that a similar lapse will not happen again.
19871996; Runia, On the Creation, 29698.
Comments: As a more systematic commentary on the creation accounts in
Gen 13, Philos work De opicio mundi belongs to the series called Exposition
of the Law. Addressing the seventh day, Philo launches into an extremely
long excursus on the number seven (89128). It ends with a reference to
Moses, the lover of virtues ( philaretos), and his commandment to keep the
seventh day holy (128). On this day all Jews were to concentrate on only
one thing: practising philosophy with the dual purpose of improving their
morals and examining their consciences. On Philos use of philosophy as the
study and practise of the Law (including the use of philosophical knowledge),
see comments on Nos. 160, 30; 166, 215; 168, 61. On the ethical effect
of this philosophizing in synagogue meetings, see comments on No. 166,
216, and No. 168.
No. 200
Source: Literary. Philo, Praem. 6566
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[65] ,
, ,
, v . [66]
v ,
,
v v .
[65] This is the household, which kept safe from harm, perfect and
united both in the literal history and in the allegorical interpretation,
received for its reward, as I have said, the chieftaincy of the tribes of
the nation. [66] From this household, increased in the course of time
to a great multitude, were founded ourishing and orderly cities, schools
[didaskaleia] of wisdom, justice and religion, where also the rest of virtue
and how to acquire it is the sublime subject of their research.
19871996; Borgen, Education, 66; Sterling, School, 15455; Binder,
Temple Courts, 134, n. 96, 43435.
Comments: The book On Rewards and Punishments (De praemiis et poenis)
explores cases of individuals, households or larger groups who have been
rewarded for obedience or punished for disobedience. When Philo addresses
rewards to households (5766), he mentions the families of Abraham, Isaac
and Jacob. Of these, only Jacobs household was rewarded: the twelve tribes
eventually expanded into a great nation.
65 the household, i.e. the household of Jacob. . . . united both in the literal history
and in the allegorical interpretation. More literally, hold together through the literal
contents of the scriptures and through the allegorical interpretations accord-
ing the deeper sense. Yonge gives the meaning being continually devoted
to the study of the holy scriptures, both in their literal sense and also in the
allegories guratively contained in them.
66 schools for wisdom, justice and religion . . . the rest of virtue. See the comment
on No. 166, 216. . . . and how to acquire it is the sublime subject of their research. In
the synagogues, the acquisition of the virtues is magnicently investigated.
The Greek verb is diereunan. See comment on No. 160, 31.
No. 201
Source: Literary. Philo, Spec. 1. 32425
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[324] v
v v ,
,
. [325] v
v v
, v ,
v
, vv
v
vv
v , v v,
v v .
[324] But while the law stands pre-eminent in enjoining fellowship and
humanity, it preserves the high position and dignity of both virtues by
not allowing anyone whose state is incurable to take refuge with them,
but bidding him avaunt and keep his distance. [325] Thus, knowing
that in assemblies (ekklsiai) there are not a few worthless persons who
steal their way in and remain unobserved in the large numbers which
260 chapter four
surround them, it guards against this danger by precluding all the
unworthy from entering the holy congregation (syllogos). It begins with
the men who belie their sex and are affected with effemination, who
debase the currency of nature and violate it by assuming the passions
and the outward form of licentious women. For it expels those whose
generative organs are fractured or mutilated, who husband the ower
of their youthful bloom, lest it should quickly wither, and restamp the
masculine cast into a feminine form.
19871996; Berger, Volksversammlung, 17177.
Comments: Most of the treatise De specialibus legibus, The Special Laws,
Book 1, treats regulations about worship (66298). It continues with some
exhortations in Deuteronomy (299323) and concludes in 324345 with
a long allegory on Deut 23:27 (LXX, in NRSV Deut 23:16). By dividing
eunuchs into two categories from the double description in the biblical text
(those whose testicles are crushed or those whose penis is cut off ), Philo discerns
ve classes of men symbolized in these laws in Deut 23 and contrasts them to
the scholars and disciples of the prophet Moses (345). They are (1) deniers
of the Platonic Forms or Ideas, (2) atheists, (3) polytheists, (4) those who rely
on the human mind, or (5) those who rely only on the human senses, making
gods of them and forgetting the truly living God. The ve categories are men-
tioned again at the end (344). The Law precluded all these unworthy persons
from entering the holy congregation (325) and naturally banished them
all from the holy congregation (344). The Greek words hieros syllogos (without
denite article) could also be translated as a holy congregation. Philo often
returns to this allegorical interpretation of Deut 23 (Legat. 3.8; 3.81; Post. 177;
Deus 111; Ebr. 213; Conf. 144; Migr. 69; Mut. 204, Somn. 2.184, 2.187 and Virt.
108), frequently using the word ekklsia and sometimes also syllogos.
In Deut 23:29, the Septuagint ve times contains the simple formulation
he shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord (ouk eiseleusetai . . . eis ekklsian
Kyriou). Philo uses these words in explicit quotations (Legat. 3.81; Post. 177;
Deus 111 and Conf. 144), but often has other formulations with holy/divine
assembly/congregation without the article (Legat. 3.81; Post. 177 [from every
divine congregation]; Deus 111; Ebr. 213; Conf. 144; Migr. 69; Mut. 204; Somn.
2.184, 187 [with article in post-position]; Spec. 1.325, 344; and Virt. 108).
In Deut 23 (LXX), the word ekklsia refers to the people of God, to Israel
as a whole. Philo can use ekklsia generally to refer to an assembly (Abr. 20;
Spec. 1.44; Prob. 138) or to the congregation at Sinai (Post. 143 [when God is
giving laws to His congregation]; Her. 251; Decal. 32 [when the nation, men
and women alike, were gathered to an assembly], and 45). In most cases,
however, he uses ekklsia in his allegorical interpretations of Deut 23.
The use of ekklsia and the synonymous syllogos in these passages are not
very clear, but the best suggestion is that they refer to some form of synagogue
fellowship: Fr Philo ist ekklsia in seiner Gegenwartsbedeutung vor allem
die Zusammenkunft der Gemeinde am Sabbat, und in dieser Institution drfte
sich fr das hellenistische Judentum im allgemeinen helige Ekklsia darstellen
(Berger, Volksversammlung, 17374). For an additional use of ekklsia as a
reference to Sabbath assemblies, see Bib. Ant. 11.8 (No. 64).
In Contempl. 30, Philo likewise uses the word syllogos about the Sabbath
meetings of the Therapeutae. Later, Origen interpreted ekklsia in Deut 23
as the Christian church. Philo also combined these passages with hearing the
word of God (Ebr. 213 [for what use can he (the eunuch) nd in listening
to holy words]; Migr. 69 [the Law forbids the son of a harlot to be a listener
or speaker in it]; and Mut. 204 [others who do not hear with honest mind
the holy instructions]). See also Deus 111 and Virt. 108, cited below (No. 202
and No. 203).
Against such a backdrop, in assemblies in 325 (the Greek text has in
the assemblies [en tais ekklsiais]) can refer to assemblies in general or to Jewish
assemblies (on the Sabbath) such as the holy congregation (hieros syllogos). In
Philos view, the Law (Deut 23) had earlier excluded all the unworthy (the ve
classes mentioned above) from this fellowship.
No. 202
Source: Literary. Philo, Deus 111
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[111] v
v v v
v , v
v, ,
v, [ ]
v, v v ,
v v.
[111] But there is a different mind which loves the body and the
passions and has been sold in slavery to that chief cateress of our
compound nature, Pleasure. Eunuch-like it has been deprived of all
the male and productive organs of the soul, and lives in indigence of
noble practices, unable to receive the divine message, debarred from
the holy congregation [ekklsia] in which the talk and study is always
of virtue. When this mind is cast into the prison of the passions, it
nds in the eyes of the chief jailer a favour and grace, which is more
inglorious than dishonour.
262 chapter four
Comments: On Philos Quod Deus ist immutabilis, see the comments on No.
161. The allegory in 111116 seems to be founded on Gen 39, where the
LXX in 39:1 describes Potiphar as a chief cook and eunuch. Through the last
word, this verse is combined with Deut 23:2 (LXX) and Philos interpretation
of the eunuchs there. See No. 201. The eunuch-like slaves of pleasure, prisoners
of the passions, are unable to receive the divine message (akon paradexasthai
theian). They are separated and cut off from the holy congregation (ekklsias
ts hieras), where it is ever the practice to meet (syllogos) and talk of virtue (logoi
peri arets). The last sentence could be used as a denition of the prayer halls as
Philo describes them elsewhere. Ekklsia and syllogos are also coupled in Somn.
2.184 and Legat. 3.81. The position of the denite article in ekklesias ts hieras
could be interpreted as an emphasis on holy, though the denite nature of
the noun could have been added as an afterthought.
No. 203
Source: Literary. Philo, Virt. 108
Date: Ca. 3045 c.e.
[108] v
, v ,
,
v , v
.
[108] And if any of them should wish to pass over into the Jewish
community, they must not be spurned with an unconditional refusal as
children of enemies, but be so far favoured that the third generation is
invited to the congregation [ekklsia] and made partakers in the divine
revelations, to which also the native born, whose lineage is beyond
reproach, are rightfully admitted.
Comments: In his explanation of Mosaic laws in De virtutibus, On the Vir-
tues, Philo describes how kindness is to be displayed towards people of different
categories: to the Israelites, the brothers (80101); to strangers, who are
assumed to be proselytes of faith (102104); to the soujorners (105108);
and to enemies, women captives, slaves, animals and plants. In the section
about the sojourners ( paroikoi ), he refers to Deut 23:7f. (LXX; see No. 201):
You shall not curse an Egyptian, because you were sojourners in his land.
The biblical text continues: If sons be born to them, in the third generation
they shall enter into the assembly of the Lord.
This is the background of the formulation in 108. If any of the sojourn-
ers wanted to pass over into the Jewish community ( politeia), they should be
invited to the assembly (ekklsia) and receive the divine words (logoi theioi ). The
verbs used are in active form and the two clauses are strongly connected by
a both . . . and (te . . . kai ). The natives of the land, who were the descendants
of Gods people, had the right to be instructed in divine words. The verb
hierophanteisthai means to be initiated in, to be instructed in. The sojourners
received the same right. The formulation is reminiscent of Philos descriptions
of the activities in the prayer halls.
4.1.3 Acts
No. 204
[21]
v.
[21] For in every city, for generations past, Moses has had those who
proclaim him, for he has been read aloud every Sabbath in the syna-
gogues [synagg].
No. 205
[19] , v

[19] And I said, Lord, they themselves know that in every synagogue
[synagg] I imprisoned and beat those who believed in you.
No. 206
264 chapter four
[9] v v v
, [10] v,

v
. [11] v
v vvv
.
[9] Indeed, I myself was convinced that I ought to do many things
against the name of Jesus of Nazareth. [10] And that is what I did in
Jerusalem; with authority received from the chief priests, I not only
locked up many of the saints in prison, but I also cast my vote against
them when they were being condemned to death. [11] By punishing
them often in all the synagogues [synagg] I tried to force them to
blaspheme; and since I was so furiously enraged at them, I pursued
them even to foreign cities.
4.1.4 Artemidorus
No. 207
Source: Literary. Artemidorus, Onirocritica 3.53
Date: Mid/late second century c.e.
[53] v

v
v , v
v v .
[53] A prayer hall [ proseuch] and beggars and all people who ask for
gifts, and such as arouse pity, and mendicants, foretell grief, anxiety
and heartache to both men and women. For on the one hand no one
departs for a prayer hall [ proseuch] without care, and on the other,
beggars who are very odious-looking and without resources and have
nothing wholesome about them are an obstacle to every plan.
1
1
Translation adapted from Pack.
Literature: Stern, GLAJJ, II. no. 395.
Comments: Artemidorus of Ephesus was an interpreter of dreams. Of
interest here is the link he makes between the synagogue and beggars, both
symbolizing for him a negative sign of coming misfortune. Such an unsympa-
thetic construction of the Jewish institution suggests a negative social relation-
ship between Jews and non-Jews, at least from the perspective of the educated
non-Jewish elite. Cf. the similar perspective of Juvenal and Cleomedes (Nos.
181, 208).
4.1.5 Cleomedes
No. 208
Source: Literary. Cleomedes, De Modu Circulari 2.1.91
Date: There is some disagreement regarding when Cleomedes lived, sugges-
tions ranging between the rst century b.c.e. and the fourth century c.e. While
no certainty can be attained, it seems reasonable to assume a date either in
the rst or second century c.e. (so Stern, GLAJJ, II. 157).
[91] v
, v
v v v
v v v v
v v v
, v v v
v , v
, v

[91] Since, in addition to other things, his style [scil. Epicuros] is also
a corrupt motley, making use of expressions like stable states of the
esh and hopeful hopes concerning it, and calling tears glistening
of the eyes and having recourse to phrases like holy screechings and
ticklings of the body and wenchings and other bad mischievous
of this kind. One may say that these expressions drive in part from
brothels, in part they are similar to those spoken by women celebrating
the Thesmophoria at the festivals Demeter, and in part they issue from
the midst of the prayer hall [ proseuch] and the beggars in its courtyards.
These are Jewish and debased and much lower than reptiles.
2
2
Translation adapted from Ziegler.
266 chapter four
Literature: Stern, GLAJJ, II. no. 333.
Comments: Cf. comments to Artemidorus (No. 207), especially the con-
nection between synagogues and beggars, revealing a low appreciation of
the synagogue on the part of the non-Jewish literate elite. Cf. also a similar
comment by Juvenal (No. 181). Note the mention of courtyards as part of
the synagogue structure.
4.1.6 Tacitus
No. 209
Source: Tacitus, Historiae 5.4
Date: The multivolume work Historiae was completed ca. 109/110 c.e.
[5.4] Aegyptii pleraque animalia efgiesque compositas venerantur,
Iudaei mente sola unumque numen intellegunt: profanos qui deum
imagines mortalibus materiis in species hominum efngant; summum
illud et aeternum neque imitabile neque interiturum. Igitur nulla simu-
lacra urbibus suis, nedum templis s<ist>unt; non regibus haec adulatio,
non Caesaribus honor.
[5.4] The Egyptians worship many animals and monstrous images; the
Jews conceive of one God only, and that with the mind only: they regard
as impious those who make from perishable materials representations
of gods in mans image; that supreme and eternal being is to them
incapable of representation and without end. Therefore they set up no
statues in their cities, still less in their temples [templum]; this attery is
not paid their kings, nor this honour given to the Caesars.
3
Literature: Stern, GLAJJ II. no. 281, p. 43; Runesson, Origins, 466; Levine,
Ancient Synagogue, 128, 480.
Comments: The word templum, here used as a term for the synagogue, is
paralleled in several ( Jewish and non-Jewish) sources that refer to synagogues
using temple terminology. While the earlier of these sources may have referred
to Jewish temples that offered animal sacrices, by the second century c.e. when
Tacitus wrote, cult centralisation ideology had received widespread acceptance
throughout the Diaspora. It may well be, however, that non-animal sacrices,
like incense and vegetable offerings, were not seen as being in opposition to
the Jewish law. Even though such institutions should be categorised with
synagogues and understood as a type of synagogue, it is possible that temple-
3
Translation by Moore (LCL).
terms used for these institutions also reveal something about the architectural
(temple-like) appearance of the buildings (Runesson).
4.1.7 Justin Martyr
4
No. 210
Source: Literary. Justin Martyr, Dial. 16
Date: Dialogus cum Tryphone was probably authored around the time of the
Bar Kochbah uprising (132135 c.e.), which is mentioned in chs. 1 and 9, or
shortly thereafter (Quasten).
[16] v .

v
, v, v, v
v .
[16] Accordingly, these things have happened to you in fairness and
justice, for you have slain the Just One, and His prophets before Him;
and now you reject those who hope in Him, and in Him who sent
HimGod the Almighty and Maker of all thingscursing in your
synagogues [synagg ] those that believe in Christ.
Literature: As a general reference, see Barnard, Justin Martyr; Chadwick,
Early Christian Thought; Osborn, Justin Martyr; Goodenough, Hellenistic and
Judaistic Inuences; Allert, Dialogue With Trypho. Schrer, HJP 2.432, 462; Cohen,
Pharisees and Rabbis, 100102; Levine, Ancient Synagogue, 212.
Comments: In ch. 16, Justin attacks the Jews by claiming that they were
responsible for the death of Jesus, which in turn resulted in their suffering at
the hand of the Romans. The reference to verbal abuse of Christ-believers
in the synagogues may suggest that Christ-believers were connected to the
synagogues, perhaps even as members. Justin elsewhere discusses such Jewish
believers-in-Christ and, contrary to some of his fellow Christians, acknowl-
edges their Jewish interpretation of Christianity to be legitimate (Dial. 47).
The reference to cursing may allude to the Birkath ha-Minim, but it is by no
means necessarily the case that ritualized abuse is intended (such as became
commonly characterised in later Christian polemic): it may just as well refer to
sporadic denunciation of belief in Jesus as the messiah in sermons (cf. below,
Nos. 211, 214).
4
All translations of Justin Martyr are by A. Cleveland Coxe. Although Dialogus cum Try-
phone may have been written in Ephesus (so Quasten), the generalising references to syn-
agogues warrant the inclusion of these passages under the heading General References.

268 chapter four
No. 211
[47] v v v
v
v v, v
v v
v
.
[47] Further, I hold that those of the seed of Abraham who live accord-
ing to the law, and do not believe in this Christ before death, shall
likewise not be saved, and especially those who have anathematized
and do anathematize this very Christ in the synagogues [synagg],
and everything by which they might obtain salvation and escape the
vengeance of re.
Literature: As a general reference, see Barnard, Justin Martyr; Chadwick, Early
Christian Thought; Osborn, Justin Martyr; Goodenough, Hellenistic and Judaistic
Inuences; Allert, Dialogue With Trypho. Schrer, HJP 2.462; Cohen, Pharisees
and Rabbis, 100102.
Comments: The discussion in ch. 47 concerns the status of Jews who believe
in Jesus as the Christ but also adhere to Torah. According to Justin (but con-
trary to many other contemporary non-Jewish Christians), these Jews would
be saved so long as they did not attempt to convince non-Jewish Christians
to observe all of the Law. The passage given here again indicates the close
relationship between Jews and Christians, to the point where some Jewish
communities found it necessary to distance themselves collectively in their
synagogues from a belief in Christ.
No. 212
[53] v v
v v
, v , , v
,
v v v.
[53] Now, that the Spirit of prophecy, as well as the patriarch Jacob,
mentioned both an ass and its foal, which would be used by Him; and,
further, that He, as I previously said, requested His disciples to bring
both beasts; [this fact] was a prediction that you of the synagogue
[synagg], along with the Gentiles, would believe in Him.
Inuences; Allert, Dialogue With Trypho.
Comments: Justin here uses synagogue metaphorically to designate the
Jewish people, a way of talking about the synagogue that became standard in
Christian writings of later centuries. Justin, however, contrary to later Christian
writings, acknowledges the legitimacy of Jewish Christ-belief and thus avoids
the otherwise common polarization between synagogue and Church as
incompatible entities (cf. Dial. 134, No. 216 below, and the discussion in the
Introduction).
No. 213
[72] , v,
vv (
),
,
v, v,
, v,
v
v .
[72] And since this passage from the sayings of Jeremiah is still writ-
ten in some copies [of the Scriptures] in the synagogues [synagg] of
the Jews (for it is only a short time since they were cut out), and since
from these words it is demonstrated that the Jews deliberated about
the Christ Himself, to crucify and put Him to death, He Himself is
both declared to be led as a sheep to the slaughter, as was predicted
by Isaiah, and is here represented as a harmless lamb; but being in a
difculty about them, they give themselves over to blasphemy.
270 chapter four
Inuences; Allert, Dialogue With Trypho. Horbury, Synagogue Prayer, 299.
Comments: As is evidenced in several rst century c.e. sources, copies of
the Torah were kept in synagogue buildings, and thus owned communally.
No. 214
[96] v v
v , ,
, v v
v v v ,
v .
[96] For you curse in your synagogues [synagg] all those who are called
from Him Christians; and other nations effectively carry out the curse,
putting to death those who simply confess themselves to be Christians;
to all of whom we say, You are our brethren; rather recognize the
truth of God.
Inuences; Allert, Dialogue With Trypho. Schrer, HJP 2.462; Cohen, Pharisees
and Rabbis, 1002.
Comments: The cursing of Christians in synagogue assemblies is here said
to result in the (religio-political) persecution of Christians, since the Romans
frequently condemned the latter to death for their faith. As in the above
examples, while such condemnations may have been ritualized in the liturgy,
the reference may just as well be to anti-Christian diatribes within sermons.
In any case, it is clear that Justin thinks such curses took place in the context
of synagogue worship.
No. 215
[104] v, v
, v v v
v, v v
v v v v , vv
v , ,
v v,
, v,
v .
[104] And the statement, Thou hast brought me into the dust of
death; for many dogs have surrounded me: the assembly [synagg] of
the wicked have beset me round. They pierced my hands and my feet.
They did tell all my bones. They did look and stare upon me. They
parted my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture,was
a prediction, as I said before, of the death to which the synagogue
[synagg] of the wicked would condemn Him, whom He calls both dogs
and hunters, declaring that those who hunted Him were both gathered
together and assiduously striving to condemn Him.
Inuences; Allert, Dialogue With Trypho.
Comments: For Justin, the Jews were responsible for the death of Jesus,
and he adduces support for this conviction from both the Hebrew Bible and
the New Testament. The identication of the assembly of the wicked
(Ps 21:17, LXX) with the synagogue in this passage reinforces this rhetoric
through its application to Justins contemporaries. The passage thus contains
the hermeneutical building blocks used in later Christian writings hostile
toward Judaism and the synagogue. Cf. the expression synagogue (synagg)
of Satan in Rev 2:811 and 3:713 (Nos. 115 and 111).
No. 216
[134] v v ,
v. v
v .
272 chapter four
Now Leah is your people and synagogue [synagg]; but Rachel is our
Church [ekklsia]. And for these, and for the servants in both, Christ
even now serves.
Inuences; Allert, Dialogue With Trypho. Cohen, Pagan and Christian Evidence,
160, n. 5; Clauen, Versammlung, 262.
Comments: This is the clearest metaphorical use of synagogue for the Jew-
ish people by Justin, who is the rst Christian author to apply synagogue in
this way (Cohen). As noted above (No. 212), however, the polarization between
synagogue and church is not absolute. For Justin, Jacob represented Israel, who
in turn represented Christ. Thus, Christ had married both synagogue (Leah)
and church (Rachel). This is a far cry from later medieval representations of
synagogue and church, where the former is depicted as either defeated or
even executed by the hands of the so-called living crosses (cf. Schreckenberg,
Christian Art, 646). Still, it seems clear that Justin reserves church (ekklsia)
for non-Jewish Christian institutions, while the synagogue could serve as the
home of Christ-believing Jews as well as Jews who did not share this belief.
Such a distinction is not evident in earlier sources, where both designations
could be used for either Christian or non-Christian ( Jewish) institutions (cf.
Jas 2:24, No. 196, and the discussion in the Introduction).
No. 217
[137] vv v , v
v
, v, v
. v v v
, v v v.
[137] Assent, therefore, and pour no ridicule on the Son of God; obey
not the Pharisaic teachers, and scoff not at the King of Israel, as the
rulers of your synagogues [archisynaggoi] teach you to do after your
prayers: for if he that touches those who are not pleasing to God, is
as one that touches the apple of Gods eye, how much more so is he
that touches His beloved!
Literature: As a general reference, see Barnard, Justin Martyr; Chadwick,
Early Christian Thought; Osborn, Justin Martyr; Goodenough, Hellenistic and
Judaistic Inuences; Allert, Dialogue With Trypho. Schrer, HJP 2.434, 462; Cohen,
Pharisees and Rabbis, 100102; Clauen, Versammlung, 262; Levine, Ancient
Synagogue, 419.
Comments: The reference to Pharisaic teachers here is somewhat surprising:
the mention of archisynaggoi immediately afterwards gives the impression that
the former were leaders in the synagogues. It is more likely, however, that
Justin reproduces negative stereotypes from the Gospels (although unrelated
to rst-century synagogue leadership) in order to strengthen his case against
the synagogue leadership in his period. As in other passages from this work,
Justin refers to the mocking of Jesus in a synagogue context. Here he states that
these took place after the prayers when they were allegedly promoted by the
synagogue rulers (archisynaggoi ), who seem to have functioned as instructors.

1
Translation by the authors.
CHAPTER FIVE
JEWISH TEMPLES OUTSIDE JERUSALEM
5.1 Babylonia
5.1.1 Casiphia
No. T1
Source: Literary. Ezra 8:17
Date: The reign of the Persian king Artaxerxes II (404359 b.c.e.)
yrbd hypb hmyaw wqmh aypskb arh wda l[ twa haxwaw
tybl ytrm wnl aybhl wqmh aypskb ynwtnh wyja wda la rbdl
wnyhla
And I sent them to Iddo, the leader in the sanctuary of Casiphia [be
Kasia ha-makom], telling them what to say to Iddo and his colleagues
the temple servants in the sanctuary of Casiphia [be Kasia ha-makom],
namely, to send us ministers for the house of our God.
1
Literature: Torrey, Ezra Studies, 31519; Browne, Jewish Sanctuary; Menes,
Tempel und Synagoge; Blenkinsopp, Pentateuch, 238; Williamson, Ezra, Nehe-
miah, 117; Binder, Temple Courts, 135; Runesson, Origins, 4049.
Comments: In this intriguing passage, a certain Iddo is asked to provide
personnel for a rebuilt temple in Jerusalem. Several scholars have argued that
the verse refers to a Jewish temple in Babylonia where Iddo was a leading priest.
It is clear from 8:15 that Ezra needed Levites for the temple in Jerusalem, and
Iddo was to provide them. As is well attested, the term makom, which refers to
the place where Iddo served, may mean temple or sanctuary (cf. Binder).
The translation of be Kasia ha-makom given here was rst suggested by Browne.
As is the case with several other terms, such as proseuch and hieron, topos (the
Greek translation of makom) could also refer to the synagogue (Binder, 13540).
That makom cannot refer to a synagogue in this verse, however, is evident from
the fact that this institution specically employed temple servants (netinim),
a term used for Levites in the Hebrew Bible.
jewish temples outside jerusalem 275
In rendering judgements on the existence of Jewish temples outside of Jeru-
salem, an important consideration is the degree of cultic centralisation before
and during the exile. If, as has been argued, such centralisation occured only
after the exile (see Runesson, esp. 42628 for discussion and literature), Ezra
8:17 could be interpreted as one step towards the implementation of this
religio-political program. Here, it is instructive to compare this situation with
the evidence from Egypt, where multiple Jewish temples existed in different
periods up to 74 c.e., when the Leontopolis temple was destroyed.
5.2 Egypt
5.2.1 Elephantine
No. T2
Source: Papyrus. Cowley no. 30/Porten B19.
Date: November 25, 407 b.c.e.
atryb byb yz aynhk htwnkw hyndy ydb[ dwhy tjp yhwgb arm la
l
dq nmyy mjrlw d[ lkb ayg lay aym hla arm
ablm whwyrd
ryrw hdjw l tny kyra yjw la dj [k yz m ryty atyb ynbw
d[ lkb ywh
whwyrd {*} tn zwmt jryb rma k htwnkw hyndy db[ [k
wra yzk aklm
tynwmh atryb byb yz bwnj {hlha} yz ayrmk aklm l[ lzaw qpn
hnt rtrp yz gnrdyw [
rja hmt m wd[hy atryb byb yz ahla why yz arwga l hwh
z gnrdyw
rmal atryb wsb hwh lyjbr yz hrb ypn l[ jl trga ayjl
byb yz arwga
by trybl wta nrja alyh [ ayrxm rbd ypn rja wdny atryb
hylt [
wrbt hmt wwh yz anba yz aydwm[w a[ra d[ yhwdn z arwgab wl[
[rt hwh a {wmh}
wmyq hydw wdn z arwgab wwh yz ba yz hlysp ynb {*} ba yz
hyryxw
anra tyry [ yz alk zra {yz} hq[ llfmw jn la ayd yz
hmt yz rjaw
arwgab hwh yz atm[dnmw skw abhy yz ayqrzmw wpr hab alk hwh
{w}jql alk z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
276 chapter five
atryb byb z arwga wnb yhba yrxm lm ymwy mw wdb[ whpnlw
{y}rxml l[ yzwbnk yzkw
arwgab [dnm yaw wrgm lk yrxm yhla yrwgaw jkh hnb z arwga
lbj al z
ylxmw ymyxw ywh bl qq ynbw yn [ hnjna dyb[ hnzk yzkw
aym arm whyl
hnq yz yskn lkw yhwlgr m albk wqpnh ayblk z gnrdywb ywjh yz
yrbg lkw wdba
yz d[b hnz tmdq a whb yzjw wlyfq lk z arwgal yab w[b yz
{at}yab az
yz aynhk htwnkw abr anhk njwhy l[w arm jl hrga l dyb[
{y}hwja tswa l[w lwryb
tn zwmt jry m a yl[ wjl al hdj hrga aydwhy yrjw ynn[ yz
aklm whyrd {*}
ydyb[ hlmrak lyz ayn ymyxw bl qq hnjna amwy hnz{?d}[w
yjm al jm
aklm whlm whyrd {*} tn wy d[w ykz m a yt al rmjw
hwl[w h[n]wblw hjnm
k by yl[b lk aydwhyw htwnkw hyndy ydb[ [k z arwgab wdb[ al
{y}rma
hynbml l qb alyzb hnbml z arwga l[ t[ta bf arm l[ h
yl[b yzj
yz arwga l[ whyl[ jlty nm hrga yxmb hnt {yz} ymjrw tbf
ahla why
atwl[w atnwblw atjmw ymdq hwh hnb yz lbql atryb byb hynbml
wbrqy
ynw hnjna d[ lkb yl[ hlxnw mb ahla why yz ajbdm l[
aydwhyw ynbw
why dq l hwhy hqdxw hnbty z arwga yz d[ wdb[ h hnt y lk
hla
l | yrknk sk ymdk md hbdw hwl[ hlbrqy yz rbg m aym
hnz l[ bhz l[w
hyld l[ {mb} jl hdh hrgab aylm alk a [dwh jl
yrm t{j}p flbans ynb hymlw
{*} tn wjrml {*}b [dy al ra {alk} l dyb[ yz jnzb a
aklm whyrd
1 To our Lord Bagavahya governor of Judah, your servants Jedaniah
and his colleagues the priests who are in Elaphantine the fortress.
The welfare
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2 of our lord may the God of Heaven seek after abundantly at all
times, and favour may He grant you before Darius the King
3 and the princes more than now a thousand times, and long life may
He give you, and happy and strong may you be at all times.
4 Now, your servant Jedaniah and his colleagues thus say: In the
month of Tammuz, year 14 of Darius the king, when Arsames
5 had departed and gone to the king, the priests of Khnub {the god}
who are in Elephantine the fortress, in agreement with Vidranga
who
6
was
5
Chief here, (said),
6 saying: The temple of YHW the God which is in Elephantine the
fortress let them remove from there. Afterwards, that Vidranga,
7 the wicked, a letter sent to Naphaina his son, who was Troop
Commander in Syene the fortress, saying: The temple which is
in Elephantine
8 the fortress let them demolish. Afterwards, Naphaina led the
Egyptians with the other troops. They came to the fortress of
Elephantine with their implements,
9 broke into that temple, demolished it to the ground, and the pil-
lars of stone which were therethey smashed {them}. Moreover,
it happened (that the)
10
5
9
gateways
10 of stone, built of hewn stone, which were in that temple, they
demolished. And their standing doors, and the hinges
11 of those doors, (of) bronze, and the roof of wood of cedarall (of
these) which, with the rest of the FITTINGS and other (things),
which
12 were there
11
there
12
all (of these) with re they burned. But the
basins of gold and silver and the (other) things which were in that
templeall (of these) {they} took
13 and made their own. And from the days of the king(s) of Egypt
our fathers had built that temple in Elephantine the fortress and
when Cambyses entered Eg{ypt}
14 that temple, built he found it. And the temples of the gods of
Egypt, all (of them), they overthrew, but anything in that temple
one did not damage.
15 And when this had been done (to us), we with our wives and our
children sackcloth were wearing and fasting and praying to YHW
the Lord of Heaven
16 who let us gloat over that Vidranga, the cur. They removed the
fetter from his feet and all goods which he had acquired were lost.
And all persons
278 chapter five
2
Translation by Porten.
17 who sought evil for that temple, all (of them), were killed and we gazed
upon them. Morever, before this, at the time that this ev{il} verso
18 was done to us, a letter we sent (to) our lord, and to Jehohanan
the High Priest and his colleagues the priests who are in Jerusalem,
and to Ostanes {the} brother
19 of Anani and the nobles of the Jews. A letter they did not send to us.
Moreover, from the month of Tammuz, year 14 of Darius the king
20 and un{til} this day, we, sackcloth are wearing and are fasting; the
wives of ours as widow(s) are made; (with) oil (we) do not anoint
(ourselves),
21 and wine do not drink. Moreover, from that (time) and until (this)
day, year 17 of Darius the king, meal-offering and incence and
burnt-offering
22 they did not make in that temple. Now, your servants Jedaniah and
his colleagues and the Jews, all (of them) citizens of Elephantine,
thus sa{y}:
23 If to our lord it is good, take thought of that temple to (re)build (it)
since they do not let us (re)build it. Regard
24 your
23
ob
24
ligees and your friends {who are} here in Egypt. May a
letter from you be sent to them about the temple of YHW the God
25 to (re)build it in Elephantine the fortress just as it had been built
formerly. And the meal-offering and the incense and the burnt-
offering they will offer
26 on the altar of YHW the God in your name and we shall pray for
you at all timeswe and our wives and our children and the Jews,
27 all (of them) who are here. If thus they do until that temple be
(re)built, a merit you will have before YHW the God of
28 Heaven more than a person who will offer him burnt-offering and
sacrices (whose) worth is as the worth of silver, 1 thousand talents
and about gold. About this
29 we have sent (and) informed (you). Moreover, all the(se) things in
a letter we sent {in our name} to Delaiah and Shelemiah sons of
Sanballat gov{er}nor of Samaria.
30 Moreover, about this which was done {all of it} to us Arsames did
not know. On the 20th of Marcheshvan, year 17 of Darius the
king.
2
Literature: Meyer, Papyrusfund; Kraeling, Brooklyn Museum Aramaic Papyri;
idem, Elephantine Papyri; Smallwood, Jews Under Roman Rule, 220; Dion,
Synagogues et temples; Kasher, Synagogues, 2078; Frey, Temple
and Rival Temple; Binder, Temple Courts, 233; Runesson, Origins, 40910,
43641.
Comments: Because the authorities in the Province of Samaria had ignored
an earlier letter (Cowley no. 30, l. 29), the present petition was dispatched
to Bagavahya, the governor of Yehud/Judah. It requested a letter of recom-
mendation be sent to the Persian satrap of Egypt, Arsames, asking him to
allow the reconstruction of the Jewish temple in Elephantine, which had been
destroyed as the result of a plot by the local Persian authority, Vidranga, his
son, Naphaina, and local Knuhm priests. The Jewish temple probably dates
back to the reign of Pharaoh Amasis (569526 b.c.e.), with the Jews being
allowed to continue their cult after King Cambyses of Persia invaded Egypt.
While the petition asks that meal offerings, incense, and burnt offerings be
resumed in the rebuilt temple, the response (below, No. T3), delivered orally
by a messenger,
3
shows that Yehudite authorities recommended the rebuilding
of the temple and the carrying out of all its rituals, except animal sacrices.
The letter of the Elephantine Jews to an ofcial, perhaps Arsames (below No.
T4), was an attempt to bribe him into allowing the rebuilding of the temple. It
conrms that the Elephantine community had accepted the restriction imposed
by Bagavahya and Delaiah regarding animal sacrices.
In order to explain the position of the Yehudite authorities, scholars have
pointed to Egyptian or Persian sensitivities, including a possible negative view
of animal sacrices (Meyer; Cowley). However, the best explanation seems to
be the introduction of cult-centralisation ideology (Kraeling; Porten; Runesson).
For the purposes of the present volume, it is worth noting that the Elephan-
tine Jews were not asked to initiate some sort of synagogue worship: temple
rituals, including sacricial rituals that did not involve animals, were deemed
acceptable. This is a strong indication that the origin of the synagogue was
not related to the temple cult or the lack thereof.
As Cowley no. 12/Porten no. B45 indicates, the Elephantine temple was
rebuilt sometime between 406 and 402 b.c.e. The Jewish colony was re-
moved from Elephantine in the early fourth century, resulting in the temples
abandonment.
No. T3
Source: Papyrus. Cowley no. 32/Porten no. B21
Date: Ca. 408 b.c.e.
wrmma hyldw yhwgb yz rkz
rmml yrxmb l ywhy l nrkz yl
3
Cowley no. 32 is not the letter of recommendation sent to the Egyptian satrap,
but a response to the petition sent to the Elephantine Jews.
1
2
280 chapter five
hla ajbdm tybl[ radq
hnb atryb byb yz aym
yzwbnk dq mdq m hwh
dn z ayhl gnrdyw yz
aklm whwyrd {*} tnb
mdql hwh yzk hrtab hynbml
l[ wbrqy atnwblw atjnmw
ymdql yz lbql z ajbdm
db[tm hwh
1 Memorandum. What Bagavahya and Delaiah said
2 to me. Memorandum. Saying, Let it be for you in Egypt to say
(ERASURE: bef )
3 (ERASURE: to me about) before Arsames about the Altar-house
of the God of (ERASURE: Heav)
4 Heaven which in Elephantine the fortress built
5 was formerly before Cambyses (and)
6 which Vidranga, that wicked (man) demolished
7 in year 14 of Darius the king:
8 to (re)build it on its site as it was formerly
9 and the meal-offering and the incense they shall offer upon
10 that altar just as formerly
11 was done.
4
43641.
Comments: This is the answer to the petition of No. T2 (above), delivered
orally by a messanger; see comment on No. T2 above.
No. T4
Source: Papyrus. Cowley no. 33/Porten no. B22.
Date: The letter gives no date, but must have been written shortly after
Cowley no. 32 (T3 above), ca. 407 b.c.e., since it responds to requirements
in that letter.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
4
| hm [hyrm]g rb hyndy ydb[
[|] hm tn rb yzw[m
| hm ygj rb hy[m
| hm wty rb [wh
\|||| rbg lk | hm wtn rb [wh
n [sj]h[m] atryb byb yz knws
m[jry] arm h rma k
hnbty l] yz ahla why yz arwgaw
hwh h[nb m]dq yzk atryb byb
hmt db[tw a[l] wlqm zn[ rwt qw
. . . snw] hjnm hnwbl hl
rja hnzl[ d]b[y ydwa armw
aw . . . . s]k arm tyb l[ tnn
]la bdra r[
1 Your servants
Jedaniah son of Gem[ariah] by name, 1
2 Mauzi son of Nathan by name, [1]
3 Shemaiah son of Haggai by name, 1
4 Hosea son of Jathom by name, 1
5 Hosea son of Nattum by name, 1: all (told) 5 persons,
6 Syenians who in Elephantine the fortress are herdi[tary-herdi[tary-
property-hold]ers {sic}
7 thus say: If our lord [. . .]
8 and the temple-of-YHW-the-God of ours be (re)built
9 in Elephantine the fortress as former[ly] it was [bu]ilt
10 and sheep, ox, and goat (as) burnt-offering are [n]ot made there
11 but (only) incense (and) meal-offering [they offer there]
12 and should our lord a statement mak[e about this, afterwards]
13 we shall give to the house of our lord si[lver . . . and]
14 barley, a thousa[nd] ardabs.
5
43641.
Comments: See No. T2 above.
5
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
282 chapter five
5.2.2 Leontopolis
No. T5 (cf. No. 153)
Source: Literary. A.J. 13.6273
Date: Antiquitates Judaicum was published 93/94 c.e. The letter that Josephus
claims was written by Onias IV to Ptolemy VI, and which he includes in this
passage (13.6568), dates, if authentic, between 185145 b.c.e. The temple
was probably constructed ca. 164 b.c.e.
[62] vv ,
v v
v , v,
v , [63]
v vv ,
v v
, v
v
. [64] v
, v ,
v v
. v v

[65] v v
v v , v
,
v , [66]

, v
v,
v v
v, [67] v
v v
v v v v
v ,

v
[68]

.
[69] v v .


v v
[70] v
. v

v , v
. vv, v
v .
[71]
, v , v
v v v v.
[72] v
v v, v .
v v
v v . [73]
v
. v v
.
[62] Now the son of the high priest Onias, who had the same name
as his father, having ed to King Ptolemy surnamed Philometor, was
living in Alexandria, as we have said before; and seeing that Judaea was
being revenged by the Macedonians and their kings, [63] and desiring
to acquire for himself eternal fame and glory, he determined to send to
King Ptolemy and Queen Cleopatra and request of them authority
to build a temple [naos] in Egypt similar to that at Jerusalem, and to
appoint Levites and priests of his own race. [64] In this desire he was
encouraged chiey by the words of the Prophet Isaiah, who had lived
more than six hundred years before and had foretold that a temple
[naos] to the Most High God was surely to be built in Egypt by a Jew.
Being, therefore, excited by these words, Onias wrote the following
letter to Ptolemy and Cleopatra.
and Phoenicia, and when I came with the Jews to Leontopolis in the
nome of Heliopolis and to other places where our nations is settled;
[66] and I found that most of them have temples [hiera], contrary to
what is proper, and that for this reason they are ill-disposed toward one
another, as is also the case with the Egyptians because of the multitude
of their temples [hiera] and their varying opinions about the forms of
284 chapter five
worship; and I have found a most suitable place in the fortress called
after Bubastis-of-the-Fields, which abounds in various kinds of trees
and is full of sacred animals, [67] wherefore I beg you to permit me
to cleanse this temple [hieron], which belongs to no one and is in ruins,
and to build a temple [naos] to the Most High God in the likeness of
that at Jerusalem and with the same dimensions, on behalf of you and
your wife and children, in order that the Jewish inhabitants of Egypt
may be able to come together there in mutual harmony and serve
your interests. [68] For this indeed is what the prophet Isaiah foretold,
There shall be an altar in Egypt to the Lord God, and many other
such things did he prophesy concerning this place.
[68] This, then, is what Onias wrote to King Ptolemy. And one
may get at notion of the kings piety and that of his sister and wife
Cleopatra from the letter from which they wrote in reply, for they
placed the blame of the sin and transgression against the Law on the
head of Onias, [70] writing the following reply. King Ptolemy and
Queen Cleopatra to Onias, greeting. We have read your petition asking
that is be permitted you to cleanse the ruined temple in Leontopolis in
Nome of Heliopolis called Bubastis-of-the-Fields. We wonder, there-
fore, whether it would be pleasing to God that a temple be build in a
place so wild and full of sacred animals. [71] But since you say that
the prophet Isaiah foretold this long ago, we grant your request if this
is to be in accordance with the Law, so that we may not seem to have
sinned against God in any way.
[72] And so Onias took over the place and built a temple and an
alter to God similar to that at Jerusalem, but smaller and poorer. But
it has not seemed to be necessary to write about it dimensions and its
vessels now, for they have allready been described in the seventh book
of my Jewish War. And Onias found some Jews of his own kind, and
priests and Levites to minister there. Concerning this temple, however,
we have already said enough.
Literature: Frey, Temple and Rival Temple; Hayward, Jewish Temple
at Leontopolis; Delcor, Le Temple dOnias; Steckholl, Temple of Leon-
topolis, 5569; Dion, Synagogues et temples; Hengel, Proseuche und
Synagoge, 3132, 36; Gruen, Origins, 61; Parente, Founding; Bohak,
Jewish Temple in Heliopolis; Gruen, Origins, 61; Binder, Temple Courts, 23436;
Runesson, Origins, 41114; Richardson, Building Jewish, 16579.
Comments: The Jewish temple in Leontopolis is mentioned in several pas-
sages in Josephus (B.J. 7.42636; cf. A.J. 12.388, 20.23537; B.J. 1.33) and
is discussed at some length in rabbinic writings, where it is accorded limited
legitimacy (m. Menah. 13.10; t. Menah. 13:1215; y. Yoma 6:3, 43cd; b. Menah
109b; b. {Avod. Zar. 52b; b. Meg. 10a). Another passage from Josephus (C. Ap.
2.10) is also of interest since it mentions several proseuchai (prayer halls)
open to the air in the area of Heliopolis; some scholars understand this as
a reference to multiple temples (for proseuch as a temple term, see Runesson,
Origins, 42936).
Archaeological remains of the Jewish temple have been indentied at Tell
el-Yehudiyeh, 35 km north of Cairo (for a recent description and discussion,
see Richardson, 16869). As in the case of the Elephantine community, the
Leontopolis temple originated in the context of a Jewish military settlement. It
was constructed on the site of a ruined Egyptian temple that had been puried
for Jewish worship. There is also epigraphic evidence of importance, suggesting
an active role of women priests in the cult (Richardson, 17479).
For the purposes of this catalogue, only the above passage from Josephus is
listed, since it contains the earliest detailed description of the temple and its
origins. It also offers several important observations for the study of ancient
synagogues.
In the rst place, the reason given in the letter for the necessity of construct-
ing the temple is that there already existed a multitude of Jewish hiera all over
Egypt. The author argues that the temple of Onias IV would rid the Jewish
communities of the strife and conict that had erupted from the competing
cultic sites and their diverse traditions: Jews would unite around the cult of
the God of Israel at Leontopolis.
While the rst use of hiera in 66 could refer to Egyptian synagogues, some
scholars have argued that the term here more likely refers to temples. Two
main reasons are given. First, there is an explicit comparison with (non-Jewish)
Egyptian hiera, and these are surely temples. Second, the Leontopolis temple
was to replace other Jewish hiera, and competition between synagogues and
temples lacks support in the sources, whereas competition between temples is
in evidence. In this interpretation, Josephus witnesses to an Egyptian-Jewish
cult centralisation.
From the other direction, scholars who hold that hiera in 66 refers to syna-
gogues point to comparative material mentioning Egyptian proseuchai, which
are understood as synagogue references. In addition, they argue that the
quotation of Isa 19:19 in Onias letter alludes to the erection of an Israelite
altar (mizbeah) in Egypt; if read as a prophecy predicting the erection of the
Leontopolis temple, it would suggest a distinction between it and the existing
Jewish hiera. However, this allusion may also be understood as a reference to
a long-standing tradition of sacricial worship among Egyptian Jews.
Imperial forces destroyed the Leontopolis temple in 74 c.e., a fact that
indicates its importance as a Jewish shrine in the eyes of the Romans.
286 chapter five
5.2.3 General References and Unspecied Locations
No. T6
Source: Literary. Isa 19:1921
Date: The prophet Isaiah probably began his public career ca. 740 b.c.e. and
died sometime in the beginning of the reign of Manasseh, which according
to most scholars began 687 b.c.e. The date and unity of the Book of Isaiah
has been the object of considerable scholarly debate.
hlwbg lxa hbxmw yrxm ra wtb hwhyl jbzm hyhy awhh wyb [19]
la wq[xy yk yrxm rab twabx hwhyl d[lw twal hyhw [20] hwhyl
yrxml hwhy [dwnw [21] lyxhw brw [ywm hl jlyw yxjl ynpm hwhy
wmlw hwhyl rdn wrdnw hjnmw jbz wdb[w awhh wyb hwhy ta yrxm w[dyw
[19] On that day there will be an altar to the LORD in the center of
the land of Egypt, and a pillar to the LORD at its border. [20] It will
be a sign and a witness to the LORD of hosts in the land of Egypt;
when they cry to the LORD because of oppressors, he will send them
a savior, and will defend and deliver them. [21] The LORD will make
himself known to the Egyptians; and the Egyptians will know the LORD
on that day, and will worship with sacrice and burnt offering, and
they will make vows to the LORD and perform them.
Literature: Clements, Isaiah, 16973; Barker, Isaiah, 51314; Binder,
Temple Courts, 235; Runesson, Origins, 41314, 432, 440.
Comments: Cf. the discussion above, No. T5. In a letter Josephus ascribed
to Onias IV (A.J. 13.6568), the author uses this verse to legitimise the build-
ing of the Leontopolis temple. The historical context in which Isaiah spoke,
however, antedates even the earliest dating of the centralisation of Jewish
sacricial cult to Jerusalem by Josiah, ca. 620 b.c.e. Barker discusses this verse
in relation to the Elephantine community and suggests a Jewish emigration
to Egypt at the time of Manasseh, who, according to the biblical narratives,
desecrated the Jerusalem temple. In her view, what Isaiah describes in this
passage is a transferral of the Jewish cult to Egypt.
No. T7 (cf. Nos. 153, T5)
Date: Antiquitates Judaicum was published 93/94 c.e. The letter that Josephus
claims was written by Onias IV to Ptolemy VI, from which the below is a
section, dates, if authentic, between 185145 b.c.e. The temple was probably
constructed ca. 164 b.c.e.
[65] v v v
v , v
,
v , [66]

, v
v.
and Phoenicia, and when I came with the Jews to Leontopolis in the
nome of Heliopolis and to other places where our nations is settled;
[66] and I found that most of them have temples [hiera], contrary to
what is proper, and that for this reason they are ill-disposed toward
one another, as is also the case with the Egyptians because of the
multitude of their temples [hiera] and their varying opinions about the
forms of worship.
6
Literature: See above, No. T5.
Comments: See comment on No. T5. The many Jewish hiera are said to
exist not only in the area around Leontopolis, but elsewhere in Egypt where
Jews live too.
5.3 Idumea
5.3.1 Lachish
No. T8
Date: Hellenistic period
Literature: Aharoni, Lachish; idem, Excavations in the Solar Shrine ; Arav,
Hellenistic Palestine, 58; Hengel, Proseuche und Synagoge, 166; Campbell,
Jewish Shrines, 166; Runesson, Origins, 42324.
Comments: This temple has been identied as Jewish on the basis of its plan,
dimensions, and orientation, which are similar to the earlier Jewish temple in
Arad (Aharoni). While there is no consensus regarding this identication, the
existence underneath of an earlier Israelite temple or bamah, dating from the
tenth century b.c.e., points in the direction of Aharonis theory (Runesson).
The temple seems to have been destroyed during the Hasmonean expansion
of the Jewish state (Arav), as was also the Samaritan temple at Gerizim.
6
288 chapter five
5.3.2 Beersheva
No. T9
Date: Hellenistic period
Literature: Aharoni, Beer-Sheba 1; idem, The Horned Altar; Herzog, Isra-
elite Sanctuaries, 12022; idem, Tel Beersheba in NEAEHL, 1, 16773;
Herzog et al., Beer-Sheba: 2; Herzog et al., Location of the Sanctuary, 4958;
Comments: The temple in Beersheva is similar in plan and orientation to the
Lachish temple and therefore also related to the earlier Arad temple (cf. No. T8
above). It was constructed on top of an earlier Israelite shrine, which included
a horned altar. Although Beersheva, like Lachish, came under Idumean rule
after the fall of Jerusalem in 587 b.c.e., it is nevertheless mentioned as one
of the cities where Jews lived during the Persian period (Neh 11:27). Further,
fourth-century ostraca with Jewish names have been found there. Since there
is no evidence that the ethnic mix in Hellenistic Beersheva excluded Jews, this
structure may serve as an example of a place where Jews continued to worship
the God of Israel in a temple setting, rejecting the religio-politically motivated
enforcement of cult centralisation in Judaea. This would all change, however,
with the Hasmonean annexation of Idumea in 125 b.c.e.
5.4 Syria
5.4.1 Antioch
No. T10 (= No. 190)
Source: Literary. Josephus B.J. 7.4445
70s. It is possible that the edice referred to in the passage was constructed
in the third or second century b.c.e.
[44] v v
, v
v
,
v. [45]
v v
v
v, v
, v .
[44] For, although Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes sacked Jerusalem
and plundered the temple [naos], his successors on the throne restored
to the Jews of Antioch all such votive offerings as were made of brass,
to be laid up in their synagogue [synagg], and, moreover, granting
them citizen rights on an equality with the Greeks. [45] Continuing to
receive similar treatment from later monarchs, the Jewish colony grew in
numbers, and their richly designed and costly offerings formed a splen-
did ornament to the temple [hieron]. Moreover, they were constantly
attracting to their religious ceremonies multitudes of Greeks, and these
they had in some measure incorporated with themselves.
7
Literature: Krauss, Synagogale Altertmer, 8687; Hengel, Proseuche und
Synagogue, 38; Binder, Temple Courts, 266; Bilde Synagoge, 1920; Runes-
son, Origins, 421, 46364.
Comments: Krauss and Hengel have suggested that this imposing structure
was originally a Jewish temple later transformed into a synagogue. Josephus
use of hieron and synagg in reference to this building certainly implies that
it was temple-like. Moreover, the passage indicates that, after Antiochus IV
looted the temple in Jerusalem, his successors restored the votive offerings
not to Jerusalem, but to the sanctuary at Antioch, which they continued to
adorn with votives. If indeed the Seleucid rulers were attempting to create
a temple to rival the one in Jerusalem (Krauss; Hengel; cf. the construction
of the Leontopolis temple at about the same time), then perhaps this temple
followed the same trajectory of transformation into a synagogue as has been
proposed for the Egyptian-Jewish institutions (Runesson, Origins, 43659). In
any case, by the rst century when Josephus writes, this institution was surely
functioning in ways similar to other synagogues, and should, at this time, be
identied as a synagogue.
5.5 Transjordan
5.5.1 {Araq el-Emir
No. T11
Date: First quarter of the second century b.c.e.
Literature: Lapp, Soundings at {Araq el-Emir; idem, The Second and
Third Campaigns; Will, Recent French Work at Araq el-Emir, 14958;
idem, Iraq al Amir: le chateau du tobiade Hyrcan; Brett, The Qasr el-{Abd; Arav,
7
290 chapter five
Hellenistic Palestine, 10710; Hengel, Judaism and Hellenism, 27277; Campbell,
Jewish Shrines, 16263; Frey, Temple and Rival Temple, 19495; Netzer,
Pleasure Palace; Runesson, Origins, 41820.
Comments: The Qasr el-{Abd in {Araq el-Emir was discovered in 1817 by
two British ofcers. Since then, it has been the object of excavations and a
multitude of scholarly studies. Its architecture dees a straightforward identi-
cation of the buildings purpose. Competing theories have identied it as a
fortress, mausoleum, palace, pleasure palace, or temple. Most agree, however,
that it was built by Hyrcanus the Tobiad (cf. Josephus, A.J. 12.228234).
The theory that the edice was a ( Jewish) temple has been most elabo-
rately argued by Lapp, who based his analysis on a comparison with Syrian
temples. While Lapps work has received much scholarly support, more recent
investigations by Will and Netzer now suggest that the structure served as a
manor or pleasure palace.
These two interpretations are the only remaining alternatives today, and
both can claim several good arguments in their favour. While no denite
answers can be given at this point, the similarities between the Qasr and
Syrian templesand the lack of comparative material for other interpreta-
tions of the buildings functionargue that the temple-theory cannot yet be
abandoned (cf. Arav).
5.5.2 Unspecied Locations
No. T12
Source: Literary. Josh 22:1034
Date: Most likely this passage is a priestly, postexilic redaction of an earlier
tradition about the altar mentioned in the text.
yxjw dg ynbw bwar ynb wnbyw [nk rab ra dryh twlylg la wabyw [10]
lary ynb w[myw [11] :harml lwdg jbzm dryh l[ jbzm hnmh fb
ra lwm la jbzmh ta hnmh fb yxjw dg ynbw bwar ynb wnb hnh rmal
wlhqyw lary ynb w[myw [12] :lary ynb rb[ la dryh twlylg la [nk
la lary ynb wjlyw [13] :abxl hyl[ twl[l hl lary ynb td[ lk
b sjnyp ta d[lgh ra la hnm fb yxj law dg ynb law bwar ynb
lkl ba tybl dja ayn dja ayn wm[ yan hr[w [14] :hkh rz[la
ynb la wabyw [15] :lary yplal hmh twba tyb ar yaw lary twfm
hk [16] :ta wrbdyw d[lgh ra la hnm fb yxj law dg ynb law bwar
wyh bwl lary yhlab tl[m ra hzh l[mh hm hwhy td[ lk wrma
ta wnl f[mh [17] :hwhyb wyh kdrml jbzm kl ktwnbb hwhy yrjam
[18] :hwhy td[b gnh yhyw hzh wyh d[ wnmm wnrhfh al ra rw[p w[
lk la rjmw hwhyb wyh wdrmt ta hyhw hwhy yrjam wyh wbt taw
ra la kl wrb[ xtzja ra hamf a aw [19] :xqy lary td[
wntaw wdrmt la hwhybw wnkwtb wzjahw hwhy km k ra hwhy tzja
b k[ awlh [20] :wnyhla hwhy jbzm yd[lbm jbzm kl ktnbb wdrmt la
[wg al dja ya awhw xq hyh lary td[ lk l[w rjb l[m l[m jrz
ypla yar ta wrbdyw hnmh fb yxjw dg ynbw bwar ynb wn[yw [21] :wnw[b
a [dy awh laryw [dy awh hwhy yhla la hwhy yhla la [22] :lary
bwl jbzm wnl twbl [23] :hzh wyh wn[ywt la hwhyb l[mb aw drmb
hwhy yml yjbz wyl[ tw[l aw hjnmw hlw[ wyl[ twl[hl aw hwhy yrjam
kynb wrmay rjm rmal taz ta wny[ rbdm hgadm al aw [24] :qby awh
kynybw wnnyb hwhy tn lwbgw [25] :lary yhla hwhylw kl hm rmal wnynbl
wnynb ta kynb wtybhw hwhyb qlj kl ya dryh ta dg ynbw bwar ynb
hlw[l al jbzmh ta twnbl wnl an h[n rmanw [26] :hwhy ta ary ytlbl
tdb[ ta db[l wnyrja wnytwrd ybw kynbw wnynyb awh d[ yk [27] :jbzl alw
kl ya wnynbl rjm kynb wrmay alw wnymlbw wnyjbzbw wnytwl[b wynpl hwhy
ta war wnrmaw rjm wnytrd law wnyla wrmay yk hyhw rmanw [28] :hwhyb qlj
wnynyb awh d[ yk jbzl alw hlw[l al wnytwba w[ ra hwhy jbzm tynbt
twnbl hwhy yrjam wyh bwlw hwhyb drml wnmm wnl hlylj [29] :kynybw
[30] :wnkm ynpl ra wnyhla hwhy jbzm dblm jbzlw hjnml hl[l jbzm
yrbdh ta wta ra lary ypla yarw hd[h yaynw hkh sjnyp [myw
sjnyp rmayw [31] :hyny[b bfyyw hnm ynbw dg ynbw bwar ynb wrbd ra
-wtb yk wn[dy wyh hnm ynb law dg ynb law bwar ynb la hkh rz[la b
dym lary ybn ta tlxh za hzh l[mh hwhyb tl[m al ra hwhy wnk
ynb tamw bwar ynb tam yaynhw hkh rz[la b sjnyp byw [32] :hwhy
bfyyw [33] :rbd twa wbyw lary ynb la [nk ra la d[lgh ram dg
hyl[ twl[l wrma alw lary ynb yhla wkrbyw lary ynb yny[b rbdh
ybn warqyw [34] :hb yby dg ynbw bwar ynb ra rah ta tjl abxl
yhlah hwhy yk wnytnyb awh d[ yk jbzml dg ynbw bwar
[1] Then Joshua summoned the Reubenites, the Gadites, and the half-
tribe of Manasseh, [2] and said to them, You have observed all that
Moses the servant of the LORD commanded you, and have obeyed
me in all that I have commanded you; [3] you have not forsaken your
kindred these many days, down to this day, but have been careful to
keep the charge of the LORD your God. [4] And now the LORD your
God has given rest to your kindred, as he promised them; therefore turn
and go to your tents in the land where your possession lies, which Moses
the servant of the LORD gave you on the other side of the Jordan.
[5] Take good care to observe the commandment and instruction that
Moses the servant of the LORD commanded you, to love the LORD
your God, to walk in all his ways, to keep his commandments, and to
hold fast to him, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your
soul. [6] So Joshua blessed them and sent them away, and they went
to their tents. [7] Now to the one half of the tribe of Manasseh Moses
had given a possession in Bashan; but to the other half Joshua had given
292 chapter five
a possession beside their fellow Israelites in the land west of the Jor-
dan. And when Joshua sent them away to their tents and blessed them,
[8] he said to them, Go back to your tents with much wealth, and
with very much livestock, with silver, gold, bronze, and iron, and with
a great quantity of clothing; divide the spoil of your enemies with your
kindred. [9] So the Reubenites and the Gadites and the half-tribe of
Manasseh returned home, parting from the Israelites at Shiloh, which
is in the land of Canaan, to go to the land of Gilead, their own land of
which they had taken possession by command of the LORD through
Moses. [10] When they came to the region near the Jordan that lies in
the land of Canaan, the Reubenites and the Gadites and the half-tribe
of Manasseh built there an altar by the Jordan, an altar of great size.
[11] The Israelites heard that the Reubenites and the Gadites and the
half-tribe of Manasseh had built an altar at the frontier of the land of
Canaan, in the region near the Jordan, on the side that belongs to the
Israelites. [12] And when the people of Israel heard of it, the whole
assembly of the Israelites gathered at Shiloh, to make war against
them. [13] Then the Israelites sent the priest Phinehas son of Eleazar
to the Reubenites and the Gadites and the half-tribe of Manasseh, in
the land of Gilead, [14] and with him ten chiefs, one from each of the
tribal families of Israel, every one of them the head of a family among
the clans of Israel. [15] They came to the Reubenites, the Gadites,
and the half-tribe of Manasseh, in the land of Gilead, and they said to
them, [16] Thus says the whole congregation of the LORD, What
is this treachery that you have committed against the God of Israel in
turning away today from following the LORD, by building yourselves
an altar today in rebellion against the LORD? [17] Have we not had
enough of the sin at Peor from which even yet we have not cleansed
ourselves, and for which a plague came upon the congregation of the
LORD, [18] that you must turn away today from following the LORD!
If you rebel against the LORD today, he will be angry with the whole
congregation of Israel tomorrow. [19] But now, if your land is unclean,
cross over into the LORDS land where the LORDS tabernacle now
stands, and take for yourselves a possession among us; only do not rebel
against the LORD, or rebel against us by building yourselves an altar
other than the altar of the LORD our God. [20] Did not Achan son
of Zerah break faith in the matter of the devoted things, and wrath fell
upon all the congregation of Israel? And he did not perish alone for
his iniquity! [21] Then the Reubenites, the Gadites, and the half-
tribe of Manasseh said in answer to the heads of the families of Israel,
[22] The LORD, God of gods! The LORD, God of gods! He knows;
and let Israel itself know! If it was in rebellion or in breach of faith
toward the LORD, do not spare us today [23] for building an altar to
turn away from following the LORD; or if we did so to offer burnt offer-
ings or grain offerings or offerings of well-being on it, may the LORD
himself take vengeance. [24] No! We did it from fear that in time to
come your children might say to our children, What have you to do
with the LORD, the God of Israel? [25] For the LORD has made the
Jordan a boundary between us and you, you Reubenites and Gadites;
you have no portion in the LORD. So your children might make our
children cease to worship the LORD. [26] Therefore we said, Let us
now build an altar, not for burnt offering, nor for sacrice, [27] but to
be a witness between us and you, and between the generations after us,
that we do perform the service of the LORD in his presence with our
burnt offerings and sacrices and offerings of well-being; so that your
children may never say to our children in time to come, You have
no portion in the LORD. [28] And we thought, If this should be
said to us or to our descendants in time to come, we could say, Look
at this copy of the altar of the LORD, which our ancestors made, not
for burnt offerings, nor for sacrice, but to be a witness between us and
you. [29] Far be it from us that we should rebel against the LORD,
and turn away this day from following the LORD by building an altar
for burnt offering, grain offering, or sacrice, other than the altar of
the LORD our God that stands before his tabernacle! [30] When the
priest Phinehas and the chiefs of the congregation, the heads of the
families of Israel who were with him, heard the words that the Reu-
benites and the Gadites and the Manassites spoke, they were satised.
[31] The priest Phinehas son of Eleazar said to the Reubenites and
the Gadites and the Manassites, Today we know that the LORD is
among us, because you have not committed this treachery against the
LORD; now you have saved the Israelites from the hand of the LORD.
[32] Then the priest Phinehas son of Eleazar and the chiefs returned
from the Reubenites and the Gadites in the land of Gilead to the land
of Canaan, to the Israelites, and brought back word to them. [33] The
report pleased the Israelites; and the Israelites blessed God and spoke
no more of making war against them, to destroy the land where the
Reubenites and the Gadites were settled. [34] The Reubenites and
the Gadites called the altar Witness; For, said they, it is a witness
between us that the LORD is God.
294 chapter five
Literature: Menes, Temple und Synagoge; Kloppenborg, Joshua 22;
Comments: This altar was certainly built for the purpose the redactors of the
text deny: burnt offerings and sacrices and offerings of well-being (v. 27);
an altar built for a reason other than sacricial rituals would be a contradic-
tion in terms (Kloppenborg). The passage is thus most likely an attempt by
priestly circles in the Persian period to neutralise evidence of a sacricial
cult dedicated to the God of Israel in an unclean land (v. 19). In this view,
the existence of the altar in the early Persian period needed to be dealt with
ideologically as the cult centralisation was being implemented in Yehud. Since
the political authority of the Yehudite leaders at this time did not include the
area under discussion, we do not know when the cult was indeed terminated
(cf. discussion of Elephantine temple above, No. T2).
While it has been suggested that Josh 22 provides early evidence of syna-
gogue liturgy (Menes), this can hardly be the case since no such rituals are
mentioned. In the text, the function of the altar is negotiated into a wit-
ness of the fact that the Lord is God (v. 34). What is at play here is cult
centralisation ideology. This process apparently had no implications for the
emergence of the synagogue.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
(Abbreviations have been avoided but wherever they occur we have fol-
lowed Alexander, Patrick H., et al. (eds.), The SBL Handbook of Style For Near
Eastern, Biblical, and Early Christian Studies. Peabody: Hendrickson, 1999.)
Aharoni, Yohanan. Trial Excavations in the Solar Shrine at Lachish. Israeli Explora-
tion Journal 18 (1968): 15769.
. Beer-Sheba 1: Excavations at Tel Beer-Sheba, 19691971 Seasons. Publications of
the Institute of Archaeology, 2. Tel Aviv: Tel Aviv University Institute of Archae-
ology, 1973.
. The Horned Altar of Beer-Sheba. Biblical Archaeologist 37 (1974): 26.
. Investigations at Lachish: The Sanctuary and the Residency (Lachish V). Publications of
the Institute of Archaeology 4, 5. Tel Aviv: Gateway Publishers, 1975.
Allert, Craig D. Revelation, Truth, Canon, and Interpretation: Studies in Justin Martyrs Dialogue
With Trypho. Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 64. Leiden: Brill Academic
Publishers, 2002.
Ameling, Walter, ed. Kleinasien. Vol. 2 of Inscriptiones Judaicae Orientis. Texts and Studies
in Ancient Judaism 99. Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004.
Applebaum, Shimon. Jews and Greeks in Ancient Cyrene. Vol. 28 of Studies in Judaism in
Late Antiquity. Edited by Jacob Neusner. Leiden: Brill, 1979.
Arav, Rami. Hellenistic Palestine: Settlement Patterns and City Planning 33731 B.C.E. Biblical
Archeaology Review International Series 485. Oxford: BAR, 1989.
Atene, Scuola archeologica italiana di. Annuario della Scuola archeologica di Atene e delle missioni
italiane in Oriente. Vol. 3940. Rome: Istituto poligraco dello stato, 196162.
Atkinson, Kenneth. On Further Dening the First-Century c.e. Synagogue: Fact or
Fiction? A Rejoinder to H. C. Kee. New Testament Studies 43 (1997): 491502.
Aune, David. Revelation 15. Word Biblical Commentary 52A. Dallas, Texas: Word
Books, 1997.
Avi-Yonah, Michael. Some Comments on the Capernaum Excavations. Pages 6062
in Ancient Synagogues Revealed. Edited by Lee I. Levine. Jerusalem: Israel Explora-
tion Society, 1981.
Bagnall, Roger S. Reading Papyri, Writing Ancient History. London: Routledge, 1995.
Barclay, John M. G. Jews in the Mediterranean Diaspora from Alexander to Trajan
(323 b.c.e.117 c.e.). Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1996.
Barker, Margaret. Isaiah. Pages 489542 in Eerdmans Commenatry on the Bible. Edited
by James D. G. Dunn and Joh W. Rogerson. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2003.
Barnard, L. W. Justin Martyr: His Life and Thought. London: Cambridge University
Press, 1967.
Barrett, C. K. The Acts of the Apostles. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary. 2 Vols.
Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1994, 1998.
Bellen, H. . Die Aussage einer bosporanishen
Freilassungsinschrift (CIRB 71) zum Problem der Gottfrchtigen. Jahrbuch fr
Antike und Christentum 8 (1965): 17176.
Berger, Klaus. Volksversammlung und Gemeinde Gottes. Zu den Anfngen der
christlichen Verwendung von ekklesia. Zeitschrift fr Theologie und Kirche 73 (1976):
167207.
Bilde, Per. Was hat Josephus ber die Synagoge zu sagen? Pages 1535 in Internatio-
nales Josephus-Kolloquium Brssel 1998. Mnsteraner judaistische Studien 4. Edited
by Jrgen U. Kalms and Folker Siegert. Mnster: Lit. Verlag, 1999.
296 bibliography
Binder, Donald. Into the Temple Courts: The Place of the Synagogues in the Second Temple
Period. Society of Biblical Literature Dissertation Series 169. Atlanta: Society of
Biblical Literature, 1999.
Bloedhorn, Hanswulf. The Capitals of the Synagogue in Capernaum: Their Chrono-
logical and Stylistic Classication with Regard to the Development of Capitals
in the Decapolis and in Palestine. Pages 4954 and plates XXVIII and XXIX
in Ancient Synagogues in Israel: ThirdSeventh Century C.E. Edited by Rachel Hachlili.
Oxford: British Archaeological Reports, 1989.
Boas, Zissu and A. Ganor, Horvat Etri: The Ruins of a Second Temple Jewish Vil-
lage on the Coastal Plain. Qadmoniot 35, 1/123 (2002). Hebrew.
Boersma, Johannes S. Amoenissima Civitas. Block V.ii at Ostia: Description and Analysis
of Its Visible Remains. Assen, The Netherlands: Van Gorcum, 1985.
Bohak, Gideon. Joseph and Aseneth and the Jewish Temple in Heliopolis. Atlanta:
Scholars Press, 1996.
Bokser, B. M. The Origins of the Seder: The Passover Rite and Early Rabbinic Judaism. Berkely:
University of California Press, 1984.
Bonnard, Pierre. Lvangile selon Saint Matthieu. Commentaire du Nouveau Testament 1.
Neuchatel: Delachaux & Niestl, 1963.
Borgen, Peder. Bread from Heaven: An Exegetical Study of the Concept of Manna in the Gospel
of John and the Writings of Philo. Supplements to Novum Testamentum 10. Leiden:
Brill, 1965.
. Greek Encyclical Education, Philosophy and the Synagogue. Observations
from Philo of Alexandrias Writings. Pages 6171 in Libens merito. Festskrift till Stig
Strmholm. Edited by Olle Matson. Acta Academi Regi Scientiarum Upsaliensis
21. Uppsala: Kungl. Vetenskapssamhllet i Uppsala, 2001.
. Philo of Alexandria: An Exegete for His Time. Supplements to Novum Testa-
mentum 86. Leiden: Brill, 1997. Paperback edition Atlanta: Society of Biblical
Literature, 2005.
Bousset, Wilhelm. Die Offenbarung Johannis. Kritisch-exegetischer Kommentar ber das
Neue Testament 16. Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1906.
Bovon, Franois. Das Evangeliium nach Lukas (Lk 1,19,50). Evangelisch-Katholischer
Kommentar zum Neuen Testament III/1. Zrich and Neukirchen-Vluyn: Benz-
inger Verlag and Neukirchener Verlag, 1989.
Brandt, Olof. Jews and Christians in Late Antique Rome and Ostia: Some Aspects of
Archaeological and Documentary Evidence. Opuscula Romana 29 (2004): 727.
Brett, M. The Qasr el-{Abd: A Proposed Reconstruction. Bulletin of the American Schools
of Oriental Research 171 (1963): 3945.
Brooten, Bernadette J. Women Leaders in the Ancient Synagogue: Inscriptional Evidence and
Background Issues. Brown Judaic Studies 36. Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press, 1982.
. Female Leadership in the Ancient Synagogue. Pages 21323 in From Dura
to Sepphoris: Studies in Jewish Art and Society in Late Antiquity. Edited by Lee I. Levine
and Z. Weiss. Ann Arbor, Mich.: Journal of Roman Archaeology Supplementary
Series, 2000.
Brown, Raymond E. The Gospel According to John. The Anchor Bible 29, 29A. Garden
City, NY: Doubleday, 1966, 1970.
Browne, L. A Jewish Sanctuary in Babylonia. Journal of Theological Studies 17 (1916):
4001.
Bruneau, Philippe. Recherches sur les cultes de Delos a lepoque hellenistique et a lepoque imperiale,
Bibliotheque des ecoles franaises dAthenes et de Rome, fasc. 217. Paris: E. de Boccard,
1970.
. Les Israelites de Dlos et la juiverie dlienne. Bulletin de correspondance
helnique 106 (1982): 464504.
. Guide de Delos. 3rd ed. Sites et monuments/Ecole franaise dAthens. Paris: Ecole
franaise dAthenes en depot aux Editions E. de Boccard, 1983.
bibliography 297
Campbell, Edward. Jewish Shrines of the Hellenistic and Persian Periods. Pages
15967 in Symposia Celebrating the Seventy-Fifth Anniversary of the Founding of the American
Schools of Oriental Research (1900 1975). Edited by Frank Moore Cross. Cambridge,
Mass.: American Schools of Oriental Research, 1979.
Catto, Stephen K. Does , in Josephus Antiquities of the Jews
14.2578, Mean Build Places of Prayer? Journal for the Study of Judaism 35.2
(2004): 15968.
. Reconstructing the First-Century Synagogue: A Critical Analysis of Current Research
(T & T Clark, 2007; forthcoming).
Chadwick, Henry. Early Christian Thought and the Classical Tradition: Studies in Justin, Clement,
and Origen. Oxford: Clarendon, 1966.
Chiat, Marilyn Joyce Segal. Handbook of Synagogue Architecture. Brown Judaic Studies 29.
Edited by Jacob Neusner. Chico: Scholars Press, 1982.
Clauen, Carsten. Versammlung, Gemeinde, Synagoge: Das hellenistisch-jdischen Umfelt der
frchristlichen Gemeinden. Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2002.
Clements, Ronald E. Isaiah 139. The New Century Bible Commentary. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1980.
Clermont-Gannaeu, C. Decouverte Jerusalem dune synagogue de lepoque Hero-
dienne. Pages 19097 in Syria. Paris, 1920.
Cohen, Shaye. Masada: Literary Tradition, Archaeological Remains, and the Cred-
ibility of Josephus. Journal of Jewish Studies 33 (1982): 385405.
. Pagan and Christian Evidence on the Ancient Synagogue. Pages 15981 in
The Synagogue in Late Antiquity. Edited by Lee I. Levine. Philadelphia: The American
Schools of Oriental Research, 1987.
. Were Pharisees and Rabbis the Leaders of Communal Prayer and Torah
Study in Antiquity? In Evolution of the Synagogue, 89105. Edited by Howard Clark
Kee and Lynn H. Cohick.
Collins, John J. Daniel: A Commentary on the Book of Daniel. Minneapolis: Fortress Press,
1993.
Corbo, Virgilio C. LHerodion de Giabel Fureidis. Liber Annuus 13 (196263):
21977.
. LHerodion de Giabel Fureidis. Liber Annuus 17 (1967): 65121.
. The Excavation at Herodium. Qadmoniot 4 (1968): 13236.
. Gbel Fureidis (Hrodium). Revue biblique 75 (1968): 42428.
. Scavi Archaelogici a Magdala. Liber Annuus 24 (1974): 537.
. La Citta romana di Magdala. Pages 36568 in Studia Hierosolymitana in
onore del P. Bellarmino Bagatti. Edited by I. Mancini and M. Piccirillo. Jerusalem:
Franciscan Printing Press, 1976.
. Resti della Sinagoga del Primo Secolo a Cafarna. Studia Hierosolymitana 3
(1982): 31457.
Cowley, A. Aramaic Papyri of the 5th Century B.C.: Edited, with Translations and Notes. Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1923.
Culpepper, R. Alan. The Johannine School: An Evaluation of the Johannine-School Hypothesis
Based on an Investigation of the Nature of Ancient Schools. Society of Biblical Literature
Dissertation Series 26. Missoula, Mont.: Scholars Press, 1975.
Daiches, S. The Jews in Babylonia at the Time of Ezra and Nehemiah according to Babylonian
Inscriptions. Jews College Publications. London: Jews College, 1910.
Danshin, D. I. Jewish Community of Phanagoria. Ancient Civilisations from Scythia to
Siberia 3 (1996): 13350.
Deines, Roland. Jdische Steingefsse und pharisische Frmmigkeit: Ein archologisch-Historischer
Beitrag zum Verstndnis von Joh 2,6 und der jdischen Reinheitshalacha zur Zeit Jesu.Wis-
senschaftliche Undersuchungen zum Neuen Testament. 2. Reihe 52. Tbingen:
J. C. B. Mohr, 1993.
Deissmann, Gustav Adolf. Light from the Ancient East: The New Testament Illustrated by
298 bibliography
Recently Discovered Texts of the Graeco-Roman World. 4th ed. New York: George H.
Doran, 1927.
Delcor, M. Le Temple dOnias en gypte. Revue biblique 75 (1968): 188203.
Dibelius, Martin. James. Revised by Heinrich Greeven 1964. Hermeneia. Philadelphia:
Fortress Press, 1976.
Dion, Paul E. Synagogues et temples dans lgypte hellnistique. Science et Esprit 29
(1977): 4575.
Downey, Glanville. A History of Antioch in Syria. Princeton: Princeton University Press,
1961.
Edwards, Douglas R. Khirbet Qana: From Jewish Village to Christian Pilgrim site.
Pages 10132 in vol. 3 of The Roman and Byzantine Near East. Edited by J. H.
Humphrey. Journal of Roman Archaeology Supplementary Series 49. Portsmouth,
R.I.: Journal of Roman Archaeology, 2002.
. Recent Work in Galilee: A Village and its Region. Paper presented at the
annual meeting of the SBL. Washington, DC, November 1821, 2006.
. Religion & Power: Pagans, Jews, and Christians in the Greek East. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1996.
Eilers, Claude. Josephus and the Evolution of Jewish Privileges. (Unpublished manuscript;
in progress).
Elbogen, Ishmar. Jewish Liturgy: A Comprehensive History. Philadelphia: The Jewish Pub-
lication Society, 1993.
Evans, Craig A. Mark 8:2716:20. Word Biblical Commentary 34B. Nashville Tenn.:
Thomas Nelson, 2001.
Falk, Daniel K. Daily, Sabbath, and Festival Prayers in the Dead Sea Scrolls. Studies on the
Texts of the Desert of Judah 27. Leiden: Brill, 1998.
. Qumran and the Synagogue Liturgy. Pages 404434 in The Ancient Synagogue:
From its Origin Until 200 C.E.: Papers Presented at an International Conference at Lund
University, October 14 17, 2001. Edited by Birger Olsson and Magnus Zetterholm.
Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 2003.
Feldman, Louis H. Diaspora Synagogues: New Light from Inscriptions and Papyri.
Pages 577602 in Studies in Hellenistic Judaism. London: Brill, 1996.
Fine, Steven. This Holy Place: On the Sanctity of the Synagogue during the Greco-Roman Period.
Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame Press, 1997.
. Non-Jews in the Synagogues of Late-Antique Palestine: Rabbinic and
Archaeological Evidence. Pages 23435 in Jews, Christians, and Polytheists in the
Ancient Synagogue. Edited by Steven Fine. London: Routledge, 1999.
Fine, Steven, ed. Sacred Realm: The Emergence of the Synagogue in the Ancient World. New
York: Oxford University Press, 1996.
Fitzgerald, G. M. Theodotos Inscription. Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement
53 (1921): 17581.
Fitzmyer, Joseph A. The Gospel According to Luke. The Anchor Bible 28, 28A. Garden
City, NY: Doubleday, 1981, 1985.
. The Acts of the Apostles The Anchor Bible 31. Garden City, NY: Doubleday,
1998.
Flesher, Paul Virgil McCracken. Palestinian Synagogues before 70 c.e.: A Review of
the Evidence. Pages 2739 in Ancient Synagogues: Historical Analysis and Archaeologi-
cal Discovery. Edited by Dan Urman and Paul Virgil McCracken Flesher. New
York: Brill, 1995.
. Prolegomenon to a Theory of Early Synagogue Development. Pages
122153 in Judaism in Late Antiquity, Part III: Where We Stand: Issues and Debates in
Ancient Judaism. Vol. IV of The Special Problem of the Synagogue. Edited by Alan J.
Avery-Peck and Jacob Neusner. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
Foerster, Gideon. Galilean Synagogues and their Relation to Hellenistic and Roman
Art and Architecture. PhD diss., Hebrew University, 1972. Hebrew.
bibliography 299
. The Synagogues at Masada and Herodion. Journal of Jewish Art 34 (1977):
611.
. Notes on Recent Excavations at Capernaum. Pages 5759 in Ancient Synagogues
Revealed. Edited by Lee I. Levine. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1981.
. Synagogue Inscriptions and Their Relation to Liturgical Versions. Cathedra
19 (1981): 1240. Hebrew.
. The Synagogues at Masada and Herodium. Pages 2429 in Ancient Synagogues
. A Survey of Ancient Diaspora Synagogues. Pages 16471 in Ancient Synagogues
. Remains of a Synagogue at Corinth. Page 185 in Ancient Synagogues Revealed.
Edited by Lee I. Levine. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1982.
. The Ancient Synagogues of the Galilee. Pages 289319 in The Galilee in Late
Antiquity. Edited by Lee I. Levine. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1992.
. Herodium. Pages 61821 in vol. 2 of The New Encyclopedia of Archaeologi-
cal Excavations in the Holy Land. Edited by E. Stern. 4 vols. Jerusalem: The Israel
Exploration Society and Carta, 1993.
Ford, J. Massyngberde. Revelation. The Anchor Bible 38. Garden City, NY: Doubleday,
1975.
Fraser, Paul M. , . Chronique dgypte 26 (1951): 16263.
. , A Correction. Chronique dgypte 27 (1952): 290.
. Ptolemaic Alexandria. 3 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1972.
Frey, Jean Baptiste, ed. Corpus Inscriptionum Judaicarum. 2 vols. Vol. 1, rev. ed. 1975.
Rome: Poniticio Instituto di Archeologia Christiana, 193652.
Frey, Jrg. Temple and Rival Temple: The Cases of Elephantine, Mt. Gerizim, and
Leontopolis. Pages 171203 in Gemeinde ohne Temple: Zur Substituierung und Trans-
formation des Jerusalmer Tempels und seines Kults im Alten Testament, antiken Judentum und
frhen Christentum. Edited by B. Ego. Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1999.
Furnish, Victor Paul. II Corinthians. The Anchor Bible 32A. Garden City, NY: Double-
day, 1984.
Garcia Martinez, F., Tigchelaar, E. J. C. The Dead Sea Scrolls Study Edition. 2 vols.
Leiden: Brill, 2000.
Gerhardsson, Birger. The Mighty Acts of Jesus According to Matthew. Scripta Minora Regiae
Societatis Humaniorum Litterarum Lundensis, 19781979: 5. Lund: CWK
Gleerup, 1979.
Gibson, E. L. The Jewish Manumission Inscriptions of the Bosporan Kingdom. Tbingen:
Mohr Siebeck, 1999.
Goodenough, Erwin Ramsdell. The Theology of Justin Martyr: An Investigation into the
Conceptions of Early Christian Literature and its Hellenistic and Judaistic Inuences. Jena:
Verlag Frommannsche buchhandlung, 1923.
. The Bosporus Inscriptions to the Most High God. Jewish Quarterly Review
47 (1956): 22144.
. Jewish Symbols in the Greco-Roman Period. 13 vols. New York: Pantheon Books,
195368.
Grifths, J. Gwyn. Egypt and the Rise of the Synagogue. Pages 316 in vol. 1 of
Ancient Synagogues: Historical Analysis and Archaeological Discovery. Edited by Dan Urman
and Paul Virgil McCracken Flesher. New York: Brill, 1995.
Gruen, E. S. The Origins and Objectives of Onias Temple. Scripta Classica Israelica
16 (1997): 4770.
Guarducci, M. Epigraa greca III. Rome, 1974.
Guelich, Robert A. Mark 18:26. Word Biblical Commentary 34A. Dallas, Texas:
Word Books, 1989.
Gutmann, Joseph. The Dura-Europos Synagogue: A Re-Evaluation (19321972). Missoula:
American Academy of Religion, 1973.
300 bibliography
. Ancient Synagogues: Archaeological Facts and Scholarly Assumpion. Bulletin
of Asia Institute 9 (1997): 22627.
Gutman, Shmaryahu. Gamla: Historical Setting: The First Season of Excavations. Tel Aviv:
Kibbutz Meuhad, 1977. Hebrew.
. Gamla: The First Eight Seasons of Excavations. Tel Aviv: Kibbutz Meuhad, 1981.
Hebrew.
. The Synagogue at Gamla. Pages 3034 in Ancient Synagogues Revealed. Edited
by Lee I. Levine. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1982.
. Gamla1983. ESI 3 (1984): 2627.
. Gamala. Pages 45963 in vol. 2 of The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological
Excavations in the Holy Land. Edited by E. Stern et al. 4 vols. Jerusalem: The Israel
Gutman, S. and D. Wagner. Gamla1984/1985/1986. ESI 5 (1986): 3841.
Gutman, S., A. Segal, Y. Patrich et al. Gamla1987/1988. ESI 9 (198990): 915.
Gutman, S. and Y. Raphel, GamlaA City in Rebellion. Israel: The Ministry of Defense,
1994.
Habas-Rubin, E. The Dedication of Polymarchos from Stobi: Problems of Dating
and Interpretation. Jewish Quarterly Review 102, no. 1/2 (2001): 4178.
Haber, Susan, Common Judaism, Common Synagogue? Purity, Holiness and Sacred
Space at the Turn of the Common Era. In Common Judaism Explored: Second Temple
Judaism in Context. Essays in Honour of E. P. Sanders. Edited by Wayne McCready
and Adele Reinhartz. Minneapolis: Fortress, forthcoming 2008.
Hachlili, Rachel. Ancient Jewish Art and Archaeology in the Land of Israel. Handbuch der
Orientalistik, Abt. 7. Bd 1. Abschnitt 2. B. Lief. 4. Leiden: Brill, 1988.
. Ancient Jewish Art and Archaeology in the Diaspora. Handbuch der Orientalistik,
Abt. 1, Bd 35. Leiden: Brill, 1998.
Hagner, Donald A. Matthew 113, Matthew 1428. Word Biblical Commentary 33A,
33B. Dallas, Texas: Word Books 1993, 1995.
Harland, Philip. Associations, Synagogues, and Congregations. Minneapolis: Fortress Press,
2003.
Hayward, Robert. The Jewish Temple at Leontopolis: A Reconsideration. Journal of
Jewish Studies 33 (1982): 42943.
Hengel, Martin. Die Synagogeninschrift von Stobi. Zeitschrift fr die Neutestamentliche
Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche 57 (1966): 14583.
. Proseuche und Synagoge: Jdische Gemeinde, Gotteshaus und Gottesdienst
in der Diaspora und in Palstina. Pages 15784 in Tradition und Glaube: Das
fruehe Christentum in seiner Umwelt. Edited by Gert Jeremias, Karl G. Kuhn,
Heinz-Wolfgang Kuhn and Hartmut Stegemann. Gottingen: Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht, 1971.
. Judaism and Hellenism: Studies in Their Encounter in Palestine during the Early Hellenistic
Period. 2 vols. London: SCM, 1974.
Herzog, Z. Israelite Sanctuaries at Arad and Beer-Sheba. Pages 120122 in Temples
and High Places in Biblical Times: Proceedings of theColloquium in Honor of the Centennial
of Hebrew Union College Jewish Instituteof Religion. Edited by A. Biran. Jerusalem:
Hebrew Union College Jewish Institute of Religion, 1981.
. Tel Beersheba. Pages 16773 in Vol. 1 of The New Encyclopedia of Archaeologi-
cal Excavations in the Holy Land. Edited by E. Stern. 4 vols. Jerusalem: The Israel
Herzog, Z., A. F. Rainey and R. Brandfon. Beer-Sheba 2: The Early Iron Age Settlements.
Publications of the Institute of Archaeology/Tel Aviv University 7. Tel Aviv: Tel
Aviv University Institute of Archaeology: Ramot, 1984.
Herzog, Z., A. F. Rainey and S. Moshkovitz, The Stratigraphy at Beer-Sheba and
the Location of the Sanctuary. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research
225 (1977): 4958.
bibliography 301
Holleau, M. Une inscription trouve Brouss. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellnique
48 (1924): 157.
Horbury, William.Early Christians on Synagogue Prayer and Imprecation. Pages
296317 in Tolerance and Intolerance in Early Judaism and Christianity. Edited by Graham
Stanton et. al. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Horbury, William, and David Noy. Jewish Inscriptions of Graeco-Roman Egypt: With an
Index of the Jewish Inscriptions of Egypt and Cyrenaica. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni-
versity Press, 1992.
Horsley, Greg H. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity: A Review of the Greek
Inscriptions and Papyri. 4 vols. North Ryde, N. S. W.: The Ancient History Docu-
mentary Research Centre, 198187.
. Towards a New Corpus Inscriptionum Iudaicarum? Jewish Studies Quarterly
2 (1995): 77101.
Horsley, Richard. Synagogues in Galilee and the Gospels. Pages 4669 in Evolution
of the Synagogue: Problems and Progress. Edited by Howard Clark Kee and Lynn H.
Cohick. Harrisburg, Pa.: Trinity Press, 1999.
Horst, van der Pieter Willem. Ancient Jewish Epitaphs. Kampen, The Netherlands: Kok
Pharos Publishing House, 1991.
. The Birkat ha-minim in Recent Research. Expository Times 105 (19931994):
36368. Also Pages 99111 in, Pieter Van der Horst. HellenismJudaismChris-
tianity: Essays of Their Interaction. Contributions to Biblical Exegesis and Theology
8. Kampen: KokPharos 1994.
. Was the Ancient Synagogue a Place of Sabbath Worship? Pages 843 in
Jews, Christians and Polytheists in the Ancient Synagogue. Edited by Steven Fine. London
and New York: Routledge, 1999.
. Philos Flaccus. The First Pogrom:Introduction, Translation and Commentary. Philo of
Alexandria Commentary Series 2. Leiden: Brill, 2003.
Httenmeister, Frowald and Gottfried Reeg. Die antiken Synagogen in Israel: Die judischen
Synagogen, Lehrhuser und Gerichtshfe. Wiesbaden: Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag, 1977.
Ilan, Z. Ancient Synagogues in Israel. Tel Aviv: Ministry of Defence, 1991. Hebrew.
Jervell, Jakob, Die Apostelgeschichte. Kritisch-exegetischer Kommentar ber das Neue
Testament 3. Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1998.
Johnson, Matthew. Archaeological Theory: An Introduction. Oxford: Blackwell, 1999.
Kant, Laurence H. Jewish Inscriptions in Greek and Latin. Pages 671713 in Auf-
stieg und Niedergang der rmischen Welt: Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren
Forschung. Edited by Wolfgang Haase. New York: W. de Gruyter, 1987.
Kasher, Aryeh. Synagogues as Houses of Prayer and Holy Places in the Jewish
Communities of Hellenistic and Roman Egypt. Pages 20520 in vol. 1 of Ancient
Synagogues: Historical Analysis and Archaeological Discovery. Edited by Dan
Urman and Paul Virgil McCracken Flesher. New York: Brill, 1995.
. The Jews in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt: The Struggle for Equal Rights.
Rev. English ed. Vol. 7 of Texte und Studien zum antiken Judentum. Tbingen:
J. C. B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), 1985.
Kee, Howard Clark. The Transformation of the Synagogue after 70 c.e.: Its Import
for Early Christianity. New Testament Studies 36 (1990): 124.
. Early Christianity in the Galilee: Reassessing the Evidence from the Gospels.
Pages 322 in The Galilee in Late Antiquity. Edited by Lee I. Levine. New York: The
Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1992.
. The Changing Meaning of Synagogue: A Response to Richard Oster. New
Testament Studies 40 (1994): 28183.
. Dening the First-Century c.e. Synagogue. New Testament Studies 41 (1995):
481500.
Kitzinger, E. A Survey of the Early Christian Town of Stobi. Dumbarton Oaks Papers
3 (1946): 12961.
302 bibliography
Klinghardt, Matthias. The Manual of Discipline in the Light of Statutes of Hellenistic
Associations. Pages 251267 in Methods of Investigation of the Dead Sea Scrolls and
the Khirbet Qumran Site: Present Realities and Future Prospects. Annals of the New York
Academy of Sciences. Edited by Michael. O. Wise, et al. New York: The New
York Academy of Sciences, 1994.
. Gemeinschaftsmahl und Mahlgemeinschaft: Soziologie und Liturgie frhchristlicher Mahl-
feiern. Texte und Arbeiten zum neutestamentlichen Zeitalter 13. Tbingen und
Basel: Francke Verlag, 1996.
Kloppenborg, John S. Joshua 22: The Priestly Editing of an Ancient Tradition.
Biblica 62 (1981): 34771.
. Dating Theodotos. Journal of Jewish Studies 51, no. 2 (2000): 24380.
. Kloppenborg, John S. Diaspora Discourse: The Construction of Ethos in
James. New Testament Studies 53 (2007): 242270.
Koch, Dietrich-Alex. The God-Fearers between Facts and Fiction. Studia Theologica
60 (2006): 6290.
Kohl, Heinrich and Carl Watzinger. Antike Synagogen in Galila. Leipzig: Heinrichs,
1916.
Kster, Helmut. . Pages 187208 in vol. 8 of Theological Dictionary of the New
Testament. Edited by G. Friedrich. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1971.
Kraabel, A. Thomas. Judaism in Western Asia Minor under Roman Rule, with
a Preliminary Study of the Jewish Community at Sardis, Lydia. ThD thesis,
Harvard University, 1968.
. Paganism and Judaism: The Sardis Evidence. Pages 1333 in Pagan-
isme, Judasme, Christianisme: Inuences et affrontements dans le monde antique. Edited
by Andr Benoit, Marc Philonenko and Cyrille Vogel. Paris: ditions E. De
Boccard, 1978.
. The Diaspora Synagogue: Archaeological and Epigraphic Evidence Since
Sukenik. Pages 477510 in Aufstieg und Niedergang der rmischen Welt: Geschichte und
Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Vol. 2.19.1. Edited by W. Haase. New
York: W. de Gruyter, 1979.
. New Evidence of the Samaritan Diaspora has been Found on Delos. Biblical
Archeologist 47 (1984): 4446.
. Synagoga Caeca: Systematic Distortion in Gentile Interpretations of Evidence
for Judaism in the Early Christian Period. Pages 21945 in To See Ourselves as
Others See Us: Christians, Jews, Others in Late Antiquity. Edited by Jacob Neusner
and Ernest S. Frerichs. Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press, 1985.
Kraeling, Carl Hermann. The Brooklyn Museum Aramaic Papyri: New Documents of the 5th
Century B.C. from the Jewish Colony at Elephantine. New Haven: Yale University Press,
1953.
. The Excavations at Dura-Europos: Final Report, 8:1: The Synagogue. New Haven:
Yale University Press, 1956.
. Elephantine Papyri. Pages 8385 in Vol. 2 of Interpreters Dictionary of the
Bible. Edited by G. Buttrick. Nashville: Abingdon, 1962.
Krauss, Samuel. Synagogale Altertmer. Berlin-Wien: Verlag Benjamin Harz, 1922.
Kroll, John H. The Greek Inscriptions in The Synagogue at Sardis. Cambridge: Harvard
University Press, forthcoming.
Lapp, P. Soundings at Araq el-Emir. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research
165 (1962): 1634.
. Araq el-Emir. Revue Biblique 70 (1963): 41116.
. The Second and Third Campaigns at Araq el-Emir. Bulletin of the American
Schools of Oriental Research 171 (1963): 839.
Leon, Harry J., and Carolyn Osiek. The Jews of Ancient Rome. Updated ed. Peabody,
Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, 1995.
bibliography 303
Leonhardt, J. (A 14:260): Opfer in der Jdischen Synagoge on
Sardes? Pages 189203 in Internationales Josephus-Kolloquium, Amsterdam 2000. Edited
by J. Kalms. Mnster: Lit Verlag, 2000.
Levine, Lee I. The Synagogue at Dura-Europos. Pages 172177 in Ancient Synagogues
. The Sages and the Synagogue in Late Antiquity: The Evidence of the
Galilee. Pages 20122 in The Galilee in Late Antiquity. Edited by L. I. Levine. New
York: The Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1992.
. Caesareas Synagogues and Some Historical Implications. Pages 66678 in
Biblical Archaeology Today, 1990: Proceedings of the Second International Congress on Biblical
Archaeology, Jerusalem, June July 1990. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1993.
. The Nature and Origin of the Palestinian Synagogue Reconsidered. Journal
of Biblical Literature 115 (1996): 42548.
. Synagogue Ofcials: The Evidence from Caesarea and Its Implications for
Palestine and the Diaspora. Pages 392400 in Caesarea Maritima: A Retrospective
after Two Millennia. Edited by Avner Raban and Kenneth G. Holum. Leiden:
Brill, 1996.
. The Ancient Synagogue: The First Thousand Years. New Haven: Yale University
Press, 2005.
. The First Century c.e. Synagogue in Historical Perspective. Pages 124 in
The Ancient Synagogue: From its Origin Until 200 C.E.: Papers Presented at an International
Conference at Lund University, October 14 17, 2001. Edited by Birger Olsson and
Magnus Zetterholm. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 2003.
. The First Century Synagogue: Critical Reassessments and Assessments of the
Critical. Pages 70102 in Religion and Society in Roman Palestine. Old Questions, New
Approaches. Edited by Douglas R. Edwards. New York: Routledge, 2004.
Levinskaya, Irina. The Book of Acts in Its Diaspora Setting. Vol. 5 of The Book of Acts in Its
First Century Setting. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans Publishing, 1996.
Levinskaya, Irina. Review of E. L. Gibson, The Jewish Manumission Inscriptions of the
Bosporan Kingdom. Jewish Quarterly Review 92 (2002): 50720.
Lieu, Judith E. Temple and Synagogue in John. New Testament Studies 45 (1999): 5169.
Lifschitz, Baruch. Donateurs et fondateurs dans les synagogues Juives. Paris: J. Gabalda et
Cie, 1967.
. Notes dpigraphie grecque. Revue biblique 76 (1969): 9596.
. Prolegomenon. In Corpus of Jewish Inscriptions: Jewish Inscriptions from the Third Cen-
tury B.C. to the Seventh Century A.D. Edited by Jean Baptiste Frey. New York: Ktav
Publishing House, 1975.
Linder, Amnon. The Jews in Roman Imperial Legislation. Detroit: Wayne State University
Press, 1987.
Llewelyn, S. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity: A Review of the Greek Inscriptions
and Papyri Published in 198081. North Ryde, N. S. W.: Ancient History Documen-
tary Research Centre, 1992.
Loffreda, Stanislao. Ceramica Ellenistico-Romana nel Sottosuolo della Sinagoga di
Cafarnao. Studia Hierosolymitana III (1982): 273313.
. Recovering Capharnaum. Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing Press, 1993.
. The Late Chronology of the Synagogue of Capernaum. Pages 5256 in
Ancient Synagogues Revealed. Edited by Lee I. Levine. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration
Society, 1981.
Lderitz, Gert. Corpus jdischer Zeugnisse aus der Cyrenaika. Beihefte zum Tbinger Atlas
des vorderen Orients B 53. Wiesbaden: Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag, 1983.
. What is the Politeuma? Pages 183225 in Studies in Early Jewish Epigraphy.
Edited by Jan Willem Van Henten and Pieter Willem Van der Horst. New York:
Brill, 1994.
304 bibliography
Luz, Ulrich. Das Evangelium nach Matthus. 1.4. Teilband. Evangelisch-Katholischer
Kommentar zum Neuen Testament I/14. Zrich and Neukirchen-Vluyn: Benz-
inger Verlag and Neukirchener Verlag, 1985, 1990, 1997, 2002.
Magen, Y., Y. Zionit, and E. Sirkis. Qiryat Sefer: A Jewish Village and Synagogue of
the Second Temple Period. Qadmoniot 33/117 (1999): 2532. Hebrew.
Magness, Jodi. A Response to Eric M Meyers and James F Strange. Pages 7991 in
Judaism in Late Antiquity, part 3: Where We Stand: Issues and Debates in Ancient Judaism,
vol. 4: The Special Problem of the Ancient Synagogue. Edited by Alan J. Avery-Peck and
Jacob Neusner. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
. The Question of the Synagogue: The Problem of Typology. Pages 148 in
Judaism in Late Antiquity, part 3: Where We Stand: Issues and Debates in Ancient Judaism,
vol. 4: The Special Problem of the Ancient Synagogue. Edited by Alan J. Avery-Peck and
Jacob Neusner. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
. The Archaeology of Qumran and the Dead Sea Scrolls. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
2002.
Ma{oz, Zvi Uri. The Synagogue of Gamla and the Typology of Second-Temple
Synagogues. Pages 3541 in Ancient Synagogues Revealed. Edited by L. I. Levine.
Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1981.
. When were the Galilean Synagogues First Constructed? Eretz-Israel 25
(1996): 41626.
. Synagogue at Capernaum: A Radical Solution. Pages 13748 in The Roman
and Byzantine Near East: Some Recent Archaeological Research. Journal of Roman Archae-
ology Supplementary Series 31 Volume 2. Edited by J. H. Humphrey. Portsmouth,
R.I.: Journal of Roman Archaeology, 1999.
. The Synagogue that Never Existed in the Hasmonean Palace at Jericho:
Remarks Concerning an Article by E. Netzer, Y. Kalman and R. Loris. Qadmoniot
32 (1999): 12021. Hebrew.
. Notes on B. Zissu and A. Ganors Article in Qadmoniot 123: Horvat Etri.
Qadmoniot 36/125 (2003). Hebrew.
Marcus, Joel. Mark 18. The Anchor Bible 27. New York: Doubleday, 2000.
Marmorstein, A. The Synagogue of Claudius Tiberius Polymarchus in Stobi. Jewish
Quarterly Review 27 (1937): 37384.
Martin, Matthew J. Interpreting the Theodotos Inscription: Some Reections of a
First Century Jerusalem Synagogue Inscription and E. P. Sanders Common
Judaism. Ancient Near Eastern Studies 39 (2002): 16081.
Martola, Nils. Eating the Passover Lamb in House-Temples at Alexandria: Some
Notes on Passover in Philo. Pages 521531 in Jewish Studies in a New Europe:
Proceedings of the Fifth Congress of Jewish Studies in Copenhagen 1994 under the Auspices
of the European Association for Jewish Studies. Edited by Ulf Haxen. Copenhagen:
C. A. Reitzel A/S International Publishers, 1998.
Mason, Steve, ed., Life of Josephus, Vol. 9 of Flavius Josephus: Translation and Commentary.
Translation and Commentary by Steve Mason. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
Mazur, Belle D. Studies on Jewry in Greece. Athens: Printing Ofce Hestia, 1935.
McKay, Heather A. Ancient Synagogues: The Continuing Dialectic Between Two
Major Views. CR:BS 6 (1998): 10342.
. Sabbath and Synagogue: The Question of Sabbath Worship in Ancient Judaism. Religions
in the Graeco-Roman World 112. Leiden: Brill, 1994.
McLean, B. Hudson. The Place of Cult in Voluntary Associations and Christian
Churches on Delos. Pages 186225 in Voluntary Associations in the Greco-Roman World.
Edited by J. Kloppenborg and S. Wilson. London: Routledge, 1996.
Meiggs, Russell. Roman Ostia. 2nd ed. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1973.
Menes, A. Tempel und Synagoge. Zeitschrift fr die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 9 (1932):
26876.
bibliography 305
Meyers, Eduard. Der Papyrusfund von Elephantine: Dokumente einer jdischen Gemeinde aus
der Perserzeit und das lteste erhaltene Buch der Weltliteratur. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichssche
Buchhandlung, 1912.
Meyers, Eric M. The Current State of Galilean Synagogue Studies. Pages 12737
in The Synagogue in Late Antiquity. Edited by Lee I. Levine. Philadelphia: American
Schools of Oriental Research, 1987.
. Synagogue. Pages 25160 in The Anchor Bible Dictionary 6. Edited by David
Noel Freedman. New York: Doubleday, 1992.
. Nabratein (Kefar Neburaya). Pages 107779 in The New Encyclopedia of
Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land 3. Edited by E. Stern. Jerusalem: Israel
Exploration Society, 1993.
. The Torah Shrine in the Ancient Synagogue: Another Look at the Evidence.
Jewish Studies Quarterly 4 (1997): 30338.
. The Dating of the Gush Halav Synagogue: A Response to Jodi Magness.
Pages 4970 in Judaism in Late Antiquity, part 3: Where We Stand: Issues and Debates
in Ancient Judaism, vol. 4: The Special Problem of the Ancient Synagogue. Edited by Alan
J. Avery-Peck and Jacob Neusner. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
Meyers, Eric M. and Carol L. Meyers. Finders of a Real Lost Ark. Biblical Archaeology
Review 7 (1981): 2439.
. Excavations at Ancient Nabratein: Synagogue and Environs Meiron Excavation Project
Reports 6. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2008; forthcoming.
Meyers, Eric M., James F. Strange and Carol L. Meyers. Second Preliminary Report
on the 1981 Excavations at en-Nabratein, Israel. Bulletin of the American Schools
of Oriental Research 246 (1982): 3554.
Mimouni, Simon C. La synagogue judo-chrtienne de Jrusalem au Mont Sion:
Texte et contexte. Proche Orient Chrtien 40, no. 34 (1990): 21534.
Moloney, Francis J. The Gospel of John. Sacra Pagina Series 4. Collegeville, Minn.: The
Liturgical Press, 1998.
Mussner, Franz. Der Jakobusbrief. Herders Theologischer Kommentar zum Neuen Testa-
ment XIII.1. Freiburg: Herder, 1964.
Naveh, Joseph. On Stone and Mosaic: The Aramaic and Hebrew Inscriptions from Ancient Syna-
gogues. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society & Carta, 1978. Hebrew.
Netzer, Ehud. Herodian Triclinia: A Prototype for the Galilean-Type Synagogue.
Pages 4951 in Ancient Synagogues Revealed. Edited by Lee I. Levine. Jerusalem:
Israel Exploration Society, 1982.
. Did the Magdala Springhouse Serve as a Synagogue? Pages 16572 in
Synagogues in Antiquity. Edited by A. Kasher, A. Oppenheimer, and U. Rappaport.
Jerusalem: Yad Izhak Ben Zvi, 1987. Hebrew.
. Masada.The Yigael Yadin Excavations, 19631965, Final Reports. Vol. 3 of The
Buildings: Stratigraphy and Architecture. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1991.
. Le scoperte sotto il palazzo di Erode nella pianura occidentale Gerico riemer-
gono i resti della pi antica sinagoga no a oggi nota. Archeo 14 (1998): 3237.
. Floating in the Desert: A Pleasure Palace in Jordan. Archaeology Odyssey 2
(1999): 4755.
. A Synagogue from the Hasmonean Period Recently Exposed in the Western
Plain of Jericho. Israel Exploration Journal 49 (1999): 203221.
. The Synagogue in Jericho: Did it Exist or Not? Qadmoniot 33 (2000): 6970.
Hebrew.
. Hasmonean and Herodian Palaces at Jericho. Vol. 2 of Final Reports of the 19731987
Excavations. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 2004.
Nikiprowetzky, V. Le commentaire de lcriture chez Philon dAlexandrie: Son caractre et sa porte.
Observations philologiques. Arbeiten zur Literatur und Geschichte des hellenistischen
Judentums 11. Leiden: Brill, 1977.
306 bibliography
Noy, David. A Jewish Place of Prayer in Roman Egypt. Journal of Theological Studies
43 (1992): 11822.
. Italy (Excluding the City of Rome), Spain and Gaul. Vol. 1 of Jewish Inscriptions of
Western Europe. Cambridge, New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993.
. The City of Rome. Vol. 2 of Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe. Cambridge, New
York: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Noy, David, Alexander Panayotov, and Hanswulf Bloedhorn, eds. Eastern Europe. Vol. 1
of Inscriptiones Judaicae Orientis. Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism 101. Tbin-
gen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004.
Noy, David, and Hanswulf Bloedhorn, eds. Syria and Cyprus. Vol 3 of Inscriptiones
Judaicae Orientis. Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism 102. Tbingen: Mohr
Siebeck, 2004.
Olsson, Birger. Structure and Meaning in the Fourth Gospel: A Text-Lingustic Analysis of John
2:111 and 4:142. Coniectanea Biblica. New Testament Series 6. Lund: C. W.
K. Gleerup, 1974.
. All my Teaching was Done in Synagogues . . . ( John 18,20). Pages 20324
in Theology and Christology in the Fourth Gospel: Essays by the Members of the SNTS Johan-
nine Writings Seminar. Edited by G. van Belle, J. G. van der Watt and P. Maritz.
Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 184. Leuven: Leuven
Olsson, Birger and Magnus Zetterholm, eds. The Ancient Synagogue From Its Origins Until
200 C.E.: Papers Presented at an International Conference at Lund University, October 1417,
2001. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 2003.
Onn, Alexander, Shlomit Weksler-Bdolach, Yehuda Rapuano, and Tzah Kanias. Khir-
bet Umm el-{Umdan. Hadashot Arkheologiyot 114 (2002). Hebrew.
Onn, Alexander and Rafyunu, Y. Jerusalem: Khirbeth a-ras. Hadashot Arkheologiyot
100 (1993). Hebrew.
Osborn, Eric. Justin Martyr. Beitrge zur historischen Theologie 47. Tbingen: Mohr
Siebeck, 1973.
Oster, Richard E. Supposed Anachronism in Luke-Acts Use of : A
Rejoinder to Howard Clark Kee. New Testament Studies 39 (1993): 178208.
Overman, Andrew. Jews, Slaves and the Synagogue on the Black Sea. Pages 14157
in Evolution of the Synagogue. Edited by H. Kee & L. Cohick. Harrisburg: Trinity
Press International, 1999.
Parente, Fausto. Onias IIIs Death and the Founding of the Temple of Leontopolis.
Pages 6998 in Josephus and the History of the Greco-Roman Period: Essays in Memory
of Morton Smith. Studia Post-Biblica, 41. Edited by Fausto Parente and Joseph
Sievers. Leiden: Brill, 1994.
Pavolini, Carlo. Ostia (Roma): Saggi lungo la via Severiana. Notizie degli Scavi di
Antichit 8, no. 35 (1981): 11543.
Perrot, Charles. La lecture de la Bible dans le Diaspora hellnistique. Pages 10932
in tudes sur le Judasme hellnistique. Edited by R. Kuntzmann and J. Schlosser.
Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1984.
Pesch, Rudolf. Das Markusevangelium. Herders Theologischer Kommentar zum Neuen
Testament II.1, II.2. Freiburg: Herder, 1976, 1977.
Petrovim, J. Excavations at Stobi 1931. Starinar 7 (1932): 8186, 13536.
Pinterovim, D. Da li je u rimskoj kolonii Mursi postojala sinaggoga? (Was There a
Synagogue at Mursa?). Osjecki Zbornik 910 (1965): 6174.
. Mursa i njeno podrupje u antipko doba. Osjeck, 1978.
. Mursa za dinastije Severa (Mursa at the Time of the Severi). Osjecki Zbornik
7 (1960): 1742.
Plassart, Andr. La synagogue juive de Delos. Revue biblique 23 (1914): 52334.
. La synagogue juive de Dlos. Pages 20115 in Mlanges Holleaux, recueil de
mmoirs concernant lantiquit grecque. Paris: Picard, 1913.
bibliography 307
Poehlman, W. The Polycharmos Inscription and Synagogue I at Stobi. Pages 23546
in vol. 3 of The Antiquites of Stobi. Edited by Blaga Aleksova and James Wiseman.
Beograd: Macedonian Review Editions, 1981.
Porten, Bezalel. The Elephantine Papyri in English: Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Conti-
nuity and Change. Studies in Near Eastern Archaeology and Civilization. Leiden:
Brill, 1996.
Pummer, Reinhard. Inscriptions. Pages 19094 in The Samaritans. Edited by A. Crown.
Tbingen: J. C. B. Mohr, 1989.
Rabinovich, Abraham. Oldest Jewish Prayer Room Discovered on Shuafat Ridge.
Jerusalem Post, 8 April 1991.
Radan, G. Comments on the History of Jews in Pannonia. Acta antiqua Academiae
Scientiarum Hungaricae 25 (1973): 26478.
Radice, R., and David T. Runia. Philo of Alexandria: An Annotated Bibliography 19371986.
Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae VIII. Leiden: Brill, 1988.
Rajak, Tessa, and David Noy. Archisynagogoi: Ofce, Title and Social Status in the
Greco-Jewish Synagogue. Journal of Roman Studies 83 (1993): 7593.
Ramsay, W. M. Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia. 2 vols. Oxford: B. Blackwell, 1895, 1897.
. Deux jours in Phrygie. Revue des tudes anciennes 3 (1901): 272.
. Nouvelles remarques sur les textes dAcmonie. Revue des tudes anciennes 4
(1902): 270.
Rapuano, Yehuda, The Hasmonean Period Synagogue at Jericho and the Council
Chamber Building at Qumran. Israel Exploration Journal 51 (2001): 4856.
Rech, Jason, Alysia Fischer, Douglas R. Edwards, and A. J. Timothy Jull. Direct Dating
of Plaster and Mortar Using AMS Radiocarbon: A Pilot Project from Khirbet
Qana, Israel Antiquity 77 (2003): 15564.
Reich, Ronny. The Synagogue and the Miqweh in Eretz-Israel in the Second-Temple,
Mishnaic, and Talmudic Periods. Pages 28997 in Ancient Synagogues: Historical Anal-
ysis and Archaeological Discovery. Edited by Dan Urman and Paul Virgil McCracken
Flesher. New York: Brill, 1995.
Reinach, T. Chronique lorient. Revue Archologique Third Series 12 (1888): 21426.
. Linscription de Thodotus. Revue des tudes juives 71 (1920): 4656.
Reynolds, J. M. Inscriptions. Pages 23354 in Excavations at Sidi Khrebish Benghazi
(Berenice). Edited by J. A. Lloyd. Hertford: Stephen Austin and Sons, 1977.
Richardson, Peter. Building Jewish in the Roman East. Waco: Baylor University Press, 2004.
Richardson Peter and V. Heuchan. Jewish Voluntary Associations in Egypt and the
Roles of Women. Pages 22651 in Voluntary Associations in the Greco-Roman World.
Edited by J. Kloppenborg and S. Wilson. London: Routledge, 1996.
Riesner, Rainer. Neue Funde in Israel. Bibel und Kirche 46 (1991): 18183.
. Die bisher lteste Synagoge gefunden. Idea Spektrum, 28 August 1991 1991, 17.
. Synagogues in Jerusalem. Pages 179211 in The Book of Acts in Its Palestinian
Setting. Edited by Richard Bauckham. Vol. 4 of The Book of Acts in Its First Century
Setting. Edited by Bruce W. Winter. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995.
Robert, L. Inscriptions grecques de Side. Revue philologique 32 (1958): 1553.
Roitman, Adolfo. The Bible in the Shrine of the Book: From the Dead Sea Scrolls to the Aleppo
Codex. Jerusalem: The Israel Museum, 2006.
Roth-Gerson, L. The Greek Inscriptions from the Synagogues in Eretz-Israel. Jerusalem: Yad
Izhak Ben-Zvi, 1987. Hebrew.
. The Jews in Syria as Reected in the Greek Inscriptions. Jerusalem: Shazar Centre
Historical Society of Israel, 2001. Hebrew.
Roux, G. and J. Roux. Un dcret du politeuma des juifs de Brnik en Cyrnaque.
Revue des tudes Grecques 62 (1949): 28196.
Rowley, H. H. Worship in Ancient Israel: Its Forms and Meaning. London: S.P.C.K., 1967.
Runesson, Anders. The Oldest Original Synagogue Building in the Diaspora. Harvard
Theological Review 92 (1999): 40933.
308 bibliography
. The Origins of the Synagogue: A Socio-Historical Study. Coniectanea Biblica New
Testament Series 37. Edited by Birger Olsson and Kari Syreeni. Stockholm:
Almqvist & Wiksell International, 2001.
. The Synagogue at Ancient Ostia: The Building and its History From the First
to the Fifth Century. Pages 2999 in The Synagogue of Ancient Ostia and the Jews
of Rome: Interdisciplinary Studies, ActaRom-4 57. Edited by Birger Olsson, Dieter
Mitternacht and Olof Brandt. Stockholm: Paul strms frlag, 2001.
. Water and Worship: Ostia and the Ritual Bath of the Diaspora Synagogue.
Pages 11529 in The Synagogue of Ancient Ostia and the Jews of Rome: Interdisciplinary
Studies, ActaRom-4 57. Edited by Birger Olsson, Dieter Mitternacht and Olof
Brandt. Stockholm: Paul strms frlag, 2001.
. A Monumental Synagogue from the First Century: The Case of Ostia. Journal
for the Study of Judaism in the Persian, Hellenistic Roman Period 33 (2002): 171220.
. The Origins and Nature of the 1st Century Synagogue. In the Bible and Inter-
pretation. July 2004 (http://www.bibleinterp.com/articles/Runesson1st-Century_
Synagogue _1.htm).
. Women Leadership in the Early Church: Some Examples and an Interpre-
tive Frame. Svensk Teologisk Kvartalskrift 82:4 (2006): 17383. Swedish; English
summary.
. Architecture, Conict, and Identity Formation: Jews and Christians in Caper-
naum From the 1st to the 6th Century. Pages 23157 in The Ancient Galilee in
Interaction: Religion, Ethnicity, and Identity. Edited by Harold W. Attridge, Dale Martin,
and Jrgen Zangenberg. Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2007.
. Re-Thinking Early Jewish/Christian Relations: Matthean Community His-
tory as Pharisaic Intra-group Conict. Journal of Biblical Literature 127 (2008)
forthcoming.
Runia, David T. On the Creation of the Cosmos according to Moses: Introduction, Translation
and Commentary. Philo of Alexandria Commentary Series 1. Leiden Boston Kln:
Brill, 2001.
Runia, David T. Philo of Alexandria: An Annotated Bibliography 19871996 with Addenda for
19371986. Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae LVII. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
Rutgers, Leonard Victor. Diaspora Synagogues: Synagogue Archaeology in the Greco-
Roman World. Pages 6794 in Sacred Realm: The Emergence of the Synagogue in the
Ancient World. Edited by Steven Fine. New York: Oxford University Press, 1996.
. The Jews in Late Ancient Rome: Evidence of Cultural Interaction in the Roman Diaspora.
Paperback edition. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
Safrai, Shemuel, and Menachem Stern. The Jewish People in the First Century. Historical
Geography, Political History, Social, Cultural and Religious Life and Institutions. Compendia
rerum Iudaicarum ad Novum Testamentum, section 1. Assen: Van Gorcum, 1974.
Saller, Sylvester John. The Second Revised Catalogue of the Ancient Synagogues of the Holy
Land. Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing, 1972.
Sanders, E. P. Judaism: Practice and Belief 63 B.C.E.66 C.E. London: SCM Press, 1992.
Sanders, Jack T. Schismatics, Sectarians, Dissidents, Deviants: The First One Hundred Years of
JewishChristian Relations. London: SCM Press, 1993.
Scheiber, Alexander. Jewish Inscriptions in Hungary, from the 3rd Century to 1686. Leiden:
Brill, 1983.
Schreckenberg, Heinz. The Jews and Christian Art: An Illustrated History. New York:
Continuum, 1996.
Schrer, Emil, Geza Vermes, and Fergus Millar. A History of the Jewish People in the Time
of Jesus Christ. Revised English ed. 3 vols. Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 197386.
Schrer, Emil. Die Juden im bosporanischen Reiche und die Genossenschaften der
v ebendaselbst. Pages 1.200225 in Sitzungsberichte der
Kniglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Berlin, 1897.
Schrmann, Heinz. Das Lukasevangelium. Herders Theologischer Kommentar zum Neuen
Testament III.1, III.2/1. Freiburg: Herder, 1969, 1994.
bibliography 309
Schwabe, Moshe. Greek Inscriptions from Jerusalem. Pages 36265 in Sefer Yerusha-
layim. Edited by Michael. Avi-Yonah. Jerusalem & Tel Aviv: Bialik & Dvir, 1956.
Hebrew.
Schwartz, Seth. Imperialism and Jewish Society: 200 B.C.E. to 640 C.E. Princeton: Princeton
Selem, Petar. Les religions orientales dans la Pannonie romaine, partie en Yougoslavie, Etudes
prliminaires aux religions orientales dans lEmpire romain. Leiden: Brill, 1980.
Shanks, Hershel. Judaism in Stone: The Archaeology of Ancient Synagogues. New York: Harper
& Row, 1979.
. Gamla: The Masada of the North. Biblical Archeology Review 5, no. 1 (1979):
1219.
Sigonius, Carolus. De republica Hebraeorum libri VII. Colonie, 1583.
Silber, Mendel. The Origin of the Synagogue. New Orleans: Steeg, 1915.
Smallwood, E. Mary. Philonis Alexandrini Legatio ad Gaium: Edited with an Introduction
Translation and Commentary. Leiden: Brill, 1961.
. The Jews under Roman Rule: From Pompey to Diocletian. Studies in Judaism
in Late Antiquity 20. Leiden: Brill, 1976.
Squarciapino, Maria Floriani. La Sinagoga di Ostia: Seconda campagna di Scavo.
Pages 299315 in Atti VI Congresso Internazionale di Archeologia Cristiana.
Rome, 1962.
. Die Synagoge von Ostia Antica. Raggi 4, no. 1 (1962): 18.
. Ebrei a Roma e ad Ostia. Studi Romani 11, no. 2 (1963): 12941.
. The Most Ancient Synagogue Known from Monumental Remains: The
Newly Discovered Ostia Synagogue in Its First and Fourth Century a.d. Phases.
Pages 46871 in The Illustrated London News, September 28 1963.
. Die Synagoge von Ostia nach der zweiten Ausgrabungskampagne. Raggi 5,
no. 1 (1963): 1317.
. The Synagogue at Ostia. Archaeology 16 (1963): 194203.
. La Sinagoga di Ostia: Second campagna di Scavo. Pages 299315 in Atti VI
Congresso Internazionale di Archeologia Cristiana. Rome: Ponticio Istituto di archeologia
cristiana, 1965.
. Plotius Fortunatus archisynagogus. La Rassegna Mensile di Israel 36 (1970):
18391.
Steckholl, S. The Qumran Sect in Relation to the Temple of Leontopolis. Revue de
Qumran 6 (1967): 5569.
Stegemann, Wolfgang. Zwischen Synagoge und Obrigkeit. Zur historischen Situation der lukanischen
Christen. Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments
152. Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1991.
Sterling, Gregory E. The Queen of the Virtues: Piety in Philo of Alexandria, The
Studia Philonica Annual 18 (2006), 10323.
. The School of Sacred Laws. The Social Setting of Philos Treatises. Vigiliae
Christianae 53 (1999): 14864.
Stern, Ephraim. The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land. 4 vols.
Jerusalem: The Israel Exploration Society and Carta, 1993.
Stern, Menachem. Greek and Latin Authors on Jews and Judaism, Edited with Introductions,
Translations and Commentary. Publications of the Israel Academy of Sciences and
Humanities, Sections of Humanities. Jerusalem: The Israel Academy of Sciences
and Humanities, 19741984.
Steudel, A. House of Prostration CD XI, 21XII, 1Dublicates of the Temple. Revue
de Qumran 16 (1993): 4968.
Strange, James F. Ancient Texts, Archaeology as Text, and the Problem of the First
Century Synagogue. Pages 2745 in Evolution of the Synagogue. Edited by Howard
C. Kee and Lynn H. Cohick. Harrisburg: Trinity Press International, 1999.
. Synagogue Typology and Khirbet Shema{: A Response to Jodi Magness.
Pages 7178 in Judaism in Late Antiquity, part 3: Where We Stand: Issues and Debates
310 bibliography
in Ancient Judaism, vol. 4: The Special Problem of the Ancient Synagogue. Edited by Alan
J. Avery-Peck and Jacob Neusner. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
. The First Century c.e. Synagogue in Historical Perspective. Pages 3762 in
The Ancient Synagogue: From its Origin Until 200 C.E.: Papers Presented at an International
Conference at Lund University, October 14 17, 2001. Edited by Birger Olsson and
Magnus Zetterholm. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 2003.
Strange, James F. and Hershel Shanks. Synagogue where Jesus Preached Found at
Capernaum. Biblical Archeology Review 9, no 6 (1983): 2531.
Sukenik, Eleazar Lipa. Ancient Synagogues in Palestine and Greece, The Schwiech Lectures of
the British Academy. London: Oxford University Press, 1934.
Syon, Danny. Gamla: Portrait of a Rebellion. Biblical Archeology Review 18, no. 1
(1992): 2137.
Taylor, Vincent. The Gospel According to S. Mark. 2nd Edition. London: MacMillan,
1966.
Tcherikover, Avigdor, Alexander Fuks, and Menahem Stern. Corpus Papyrorum Judai-
carum. 3 vols. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 195764.
Tellbe, Mikael. Paul between Synagogue and State: Christians, Jews, and Civic Authorities in 1
Thessalonians, Romans and Philippians. Coniectanea Biblica. New Testament Series
34. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 2001.
Thyen, Hartwig. Das Johannesevangelium. Handbuch zum Neuen Testament 6. Tbingen:
Mohr Siebeck, 2005.
Trebilco, Paul R. Jewish Communities in Asia Minor. Society for New Testament Studies
Monograph Series 69. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.
. The Early Christians in Ephesus from Paul to Ignatius. Wissenschaftliche Undersuc-
hungen zum Neuen Testament 166. Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004.
Trmper, Monika. The Oldest Original Synagogue Building in the Diaspora: The
Delos Synagogue Reconsidered. Hesperia 73 (2004): 51398.
Urman, Dan and Paul V. M. Flesher. Ancient Synagogues: Historical Analysis and Archaeological
Discovery. 2 vols. Leiden: Brill, 1995.
Vermes, Geza, and Martin Goodman. The Essenes. According to the Classical Sources. Shef-
eld: ISOT Press, 1989.
Vincent, L. H. Dcouverte de la synagogue des affranchis a Jrusalem. Revue
biblique 30 (1921): 24777.
Virgilio Corbo. Herodion: Gli edici della reggia-fortressa. Vol. 1. Jerusalem: Franciscan
Printing Press, 1989.
Vitringa, Campegius. De synagoga vetere libri tres. Franequer: Typis & Impensis Johannis
Gyzelaar, 1696.
Von Gerkan, A. Eine Synagogue in Milet. Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft
und die Kunde der lteren Kirche 20 (1921).
Vulim, N. Antioki spomenici nae zemlje (Ancient Monuments of our Land). Spomenik
Srpske kraljesvke akademije 71 (1931).
. Inscription grecque de Stobi. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellnique 56 (1932):
29198.
. Inscription grecque de Stobi. Bulletin de lAcadmie des lettres royales Serbe 1
(1935): 16975.
Wander, Bernd. Gottesfrchtige und Sympathisanten: Studien zum heidnischen Umfeld von
Diasporasynagogen. Wissenschaftlich Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament 104.
Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1998.
Weill, Raymond. La cit de David: Compte rendu des fouilles excutes Jrusalem sur le site de
la ville primitive, campaigne de 19131914. 2 vols. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1920.
Weinfeld, Moshe. Synagogue Inscriptions and Jewish Liturgy. Annual for the Bible and
the Study of the Near East 4 (1980): 28895. Hebrew.
. The Organizational Pattern and the Penal Code of the Qumran Sect. Gttingen: Van-
denhoeck & Ruprecht, 1986.
bibliography 311
Weksler-Bdolah, Shlomit, Alexander Onn, and Yehuda Rapuano. Identifying the
Hasmonean Village of Modiin. Cathedra 109 (2003): 6986. Hebrew.
White, L. Michael. The Delos Synagogue Revisited: Recent Fieldwork in the Graeco-
Roman Diaspora. Harvard Theological Review 80 (1987): 13360.
. Synagogue and Society in Imperial Ostia: Archaeological and Epigraphic
Evidence. Harvard Theological Review 90 (1997): 2358.
. The Social Origins of Christian Architecture. 2 vols. Harvard Theological Studies
4243.Valley Forge, Pa.: Trinity Press International, 199697.
. Reading the Ostia Synagogue: A Reply to A. Runesson. Harvard Theological
Review 92 (1999): 43564.
Whittaker, Molly. Jews and Christians: Graeco-Roman Views. Cambridge: Cambridge
Wieder, N. The Jericho Inscription and Jewish Liturgy. Tarbiz 52 (1983): 55779.
Hebrew.
Wiegand T. and H. Schrader. Priene: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen und Untersuchengen in den
Jahren 18951898. Berlin: G. Reimer, 1904.
Will, Ernest. The Recent French Work at Araq el-Emir: The Qasr el-Abd Redis-
covered. Pages 14958 in The Excavations at Araq el-Emir. The Annual of the
American Schools of Oriental Research 1. Edited by Nancy L. Lapp. Winona
Lake: American Schools of Oriental Research, 1983.
. Iraq al Amir: le chateau du tobiade Hyrcan. 2 vols. Bibliothque archologique et
historique, 132. Paris: Geuthner, 1991.
Williams, Margaret, ed. The Jews Among the Greeks and Romans: A Diaspora Sourcebook.
Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1998.
Wischnitzer, Rachel. The Architecture of the European Synagogue. Philadelphia: The Jewish
Publication Society of America, 1974.
Yadin, Yigael. The Synagogue at Masada. Pages 1923 in Ancient Synagogues Revealed.
Edited by Lee I. Levine. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1982.
. Masada. Pages 793816 in vol. 3 of Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in
the Holy Land. Edited by M. Avi-Yonah. 4 vols. Jerusalem: Prentice-Hall, 1975.
Yonge, Charles Duke. The Works of Philo: Complete and Unabridged. New updated edition.
Peabody, Mass.: Hendricksen, 1993.
Zahavy, Tzvee, Studies in Jewish Prayer. Lanham: University Press of America, 1990.
Zappa, Giulia Garofalo. Nuovi bolli laterizi di Ostia. Pages 25789 in Terza Mis-
cellanea Greca e Romana. Edited by G. Barbieri, P. Cavuoto, G. Garofalo Zappa,
L. Gasperini, V. La Bua and A. Russi. Rome: Istituto per la storia antica, 1971.
Zevi, Fausto. La sinagoga di Ostia. Rassegna mensile di Israel 38 (1972): 13145.
ILLUSTRATION CREDITS
Figure 1, page 24. Plan and reconstruction of the Cana public building/synagogue.
Courtesy of Peter Richardson.
Figure 2, page 30. Plan of the rst century synagogue in Capernaum. After Corbo,
Sinagoga del primo secolo. Copyright by Franciscan Printing Press.
Figure 3, page 31. Reconstruction of the rst century Capernaum synagogue. Permis-
sion granted from the Visual Bible, Inc.
Figure 4, page 34. Plan of the Gamla synagogue. Courtesy of Danny Syon and Hagit
Tahan/Gamla Excavations.
Figure 5, page 35. Photograph of the remains of the Gamla synagogue. Courtesy of
Danny Syon/Gamla Excavations.
Figure 6, page 36. Plan of the Herodion synagogue. Courtesy of Ehud Netzer.
Figure 7, page 37. Plan of Horvat {Etri. Courtesy of Boaz Zissu.
Figure 8, page 40. Plan of the three phases of the Jericho synagogue. Courtesy of
Ehud Netzer.
Figure 9, page 41. Reconstruction of the Jericho synagogue. Courtesy of Ehud
Netzer.
Figure 10, page 56. Plan of the Masada synagogue (two phases). Computer drawing
by Dieter Mitternacht, based on Ehud Netzer, Masada, p. 403.
Figure 11, page 58. Plan of the Modi{in synagogue. From Alexander Onn et al.,
Khirbet Umm el-{Umdan. Courtesy of the Israel Antiquities Authority.
Figure 12, page 59. Plan and reconstruction of the rst phase of the Nabratein syna-
gogue. From Meyers and Meyers, Ancient Nabratein. By permission of the authors,
Eric M. Meyers and Carol Meyers.
Figure 13, page 66. Reconstruction of the Qiryat Sefer synagogue. From Magen and
Sirkis, Qiryat Sefer. Copyright by Y. Magen.
Figure 14, page 73. Plan of Khirbeth Qumran, periods 1b2, by Roland de Vaux.
Copyright by the British Academy.
Figure 15, page 74. Reconstruction of room 77 (the refectory) at Qumran by Tanya
Slutzki-Greenstein. Copyright by the Israel Nature and Parks Authority.
Figure 16, page 119. Plan of the Aegina synagogue. After Mazur, Studies on Jewry, g.
3. Reproduced in Hachili, Diaspora, g. II.2.
Figure 17, page 132. Plan of the Delos synagogue. Courtesy of Monika Trmper
(Oldest Original Synagogue Building g. 3).
Figure 18, page 133. The so-called chair of Moses, Delos synagogue. Photograph by
Anders Runesson.
Figure 19, page 144. Plan of the Priene synagogue. After Wiegand and Schrader, g.
585. Reproduced in Hachlili, Diaspora, g. II.21.
Figure 20, page 227. Plan of the rst phase of the Ostia synagogue, by Anders
Runesson.
Figure 21, page 228. Reconstruction of the rst phase of the Ostia synagogue. Cour-
tesy of Olof Brandt.
Figure 22, page 229. Plan of the second phase of the Ostia synagogue, by Anders
Runesson.
Figure 23, page 245. Plan of the rst phase of the Dura Europos synagogue. From
Kraeling, Excavations at Dura-Europos, plan VIII.2; Permission granted from Yale
University Press.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
(For abbreviations of ancient texts, see Alexander, Patrick H., et al. (eds.), The SBL
Handbook of Style For Near Eastern, Biblical, and Early Christian Studies. Peabody: Hen-
drickson, 1999)
AASA Annuario della Scuola archeologica di Atene e delle missioni italiane in Oriente
CIG Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum
CIJ Jean Baptiste Frey, ed., Corpus inscriptionum Judaicarum (vol. 1, rev. ed.)
CIL Corpus inscriptionum Latinanum
CIRB I. Struve, ed., Corpus inscriptionum regni Bosporani
CJZ Gert Lderitz, and Joyce Maire Reynolds, eds., Corpus jdischer Zeugnisse aus
der Cyrenaika
CPJ Avigdor Tcherikover, Alexander Fuks, and Menahem Stern, eds., Corpus
papyrorum Judaicarum
DF Baruch Lifshitz, Donateurs et fondateurs dans les synagogues juives
GD Philippe Bruneau and Jean Ducat, Guide de Delos
GLAJJ Menahem Stern, ed., Greek and Latin Authors on Jews and Judaism
HJP Emil Schrer, Geza Vermes, and Fergus Millar, A History of the Jewish People
in the Time of Jesus Christ, Revised English ed.
ID Inscriptions de Dlos
IGRR Inscriptiones Graecae ad res Romanas pertinentes
IJO David Noy et al. (vols. 1, 3), Walter Ameling (vol. 2), eds., Inscriptiones Judaicae
Orientis
IPE Inscriptiones antiquae orae septentrionalis Ponti Euxini Graecae et Latinae
JIGRE William Horbury, and David Noy, eds., Jewish Inscriptions of Graeco-Roman
Egypt
JIWE David Noy, ed., Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe
JSGRP Erwin R. Goodenough, Jewish Symbols in the Greco-Roman Period
LCL Loeb Classical Library
LSJ Liddell-Scott-Jones, Greek-English Lexicon
MAMA Monumenta Asiae Minoris antiqua
NEAEHL Ephraim Stern, ed., The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the
Holy Land
NRSV New Revised Standard Version
OGIS Wilhelmus Dittenberger, ed., Orientis Graeci inscriptiones selectae
SB Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus gypten
SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum
SIGLA
[ ] for the restoration of lost text
[?] for an uncertain restoration of lost text
[[ ]] for text deliberately erased in antiquity
[[[ ]]] for the restoration of deliberately erased text
( ) for the resolution of an abbreviation
< > for the (modern) correction of a mistake or omission in the text
{ } for text judged to be erroneous
[ . . . ] for lost text where each dot represents a missing letter
[ - - ] for lost text where the number of missing letters is uncertain
[-
c.4
- ] for lost text where the number of missing letters is estimated
+ for traces of an individual letter that cannot be identied
(dot subscript) for an uncertain reading of a letter
vacat for a gap deliberately left in the text
| for a line division
|| for a division after ve lines
INDICES
Numbers refer to source entries, not pages. The Introduction (chapter 1) is not included
in the indices.
Hebrew Bible
SOURCES
Josh 22:1034 T12
Isa 19:1921 T6
Ezra 8:17 T1
Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha
Susanna 28 (Old Greek) 63
Bib. Ant. 11.8 64
Ep. Arist. 82, 148
3 Macc 2:28 135
3 Macc 3:29 136
3 Macc 4:1718 137
3 Macc 7:1820 157
Qumran
1QM 3.34 38
CD 11.2212.1 36
CD 20.2, 1013 37
New Testament
Matt 4:23 48
Matt 6:2 49
Matt 6:5 50
Matt 9:35 51
Matt 10:1718 66
Matt 12:914 52
Matt 13:5358 32
Matt 23:13 67
Matt 23:67 59
Matt 23:34 68
Mark 1:2129 4
Mark 1:39 45
Mark 3:16 46
Mark 5:2223, 3543 47
Mark 6:16 31
Mark 12:3839 58
Mark 13:9 65
Luke 4:1415 53
Luke 4:1630 33
Luke 4:3138 5
Luke 4:44 54
Luke 6:611 55
Luke 7:15 6
Luke 8:4041 56
Luke 11:43 69
Luke 12:1112 70
Luke 21:1213 71
Luke 13:1017 57
Luke 20:46 60
John 2:6 2
John 6:59 7
John 9:2223 16
John 12:4243 17
John 16:14a 74
John 18:1920 75
Acts 6:910 18
Acts 9:12 191
Acts 9:19b22 192
Acts 13:5 130
Acts 13:1416 174
Acts 13: 4248 174
Acts 14:17 173
Acts 15:21 72, 204
Acts 16:1318 185
Acts 17:14 186
Acts 17:1012 184
Acts 17:1617 90
Acts 18:48 91
Acts 18:17 92
Acts 18:1921 105
Acts 18:2426 106
Acts 19:89 107
Acts 22:19 73, 205
Acts 24:12 19
Acts 26:911 20, 206
2 Cor 3:1415 197
Jas 2:24 196
Rev 2:811 115
Rev 3:713 111
Philo
Contempl. 3033 160
Decal. 4041 198
Deus 89 161
Deus 111 202
Flacc. 4153 138
Flacc. 12124 139
Hypoth. 7.1114 162
Legat. 13239 140
Legat. 14849 163
Legat. 15253 164
Legat. 15561 182
Legat. 165 141
Legat. 19192 142
Legat. 311 118
Legat. 31117 194
Legat. 315 104
Legat. 346 165
Legat. 37071 195
Mos. 2.21416 166
Opif. 128 199
Praem. 6566 200
Prob. 8083 40
Somn. 2.12328 167
Spec. 1. 32425 201
Spec. 2.6164 168
Spec. 3.16971 169
Virt. 108 203
Josephus
A.J. 13.6273 T5
A.J. 13.6566 T7
A.J. 13.6568 153
A.J. 14.21315 180
A.J. 14:21316 93
A.J. 14.22527 108
A.J. 14.235 114
A.J. 14.24446 110
A.J. 14.25658 109
A.J. 14.25961 113
A.J. 14.374 13
A.J. 16:4243 119
A.J. 16:16265 120
A.J. 19.300305 193
B.J. 1.27778 14
B.J. 2.12832 39
B.J. 2.28592. 1
B.J. 4.406408 61
B.J. 7.4445 190, T10
B.J. 7.139150 62
Vita 27681, 29495 43
Rabbinic Literature
m. Ber. 7:3 76
m. Bik. 1:4 78
m. Erub. 10:10 44
m. Mak. 3:12 86
m. Meg. 3:13 82
m. Meg. 3:44:10 83
m. Ned. 5:5 84
m. Ned. 9:2 85
m. Neg. 13:12 88
m. Pesah. 4:4 79
m. Rosh Hash. 3:7 81
m. Shebu. 4:10 87
m. Sotah 7:7 24
m. Sotah 7:8 25
m. Sukkah 3:13 80
m. Ter. 11:10 77
m. Yoma 7:1 23
322 sources
Inscriptions
IJO 1, BS18 129
IJO 1, BS20 (CIJ 1.690,
CIRB 1123) 121
IJO 1, BS24 (CIRB 1127) 122
IJO 1, Macc1 (CIJ 1.694) 187
IJO 1, Pan5 (CIJ 1.678a) 175
IJO 2.146 (CIJ 2.752) 117
IJO 2.168 (CIJ 2.766;
DF 33; MAMA 6.264) 103
IJO 2.214 (CIJ 2.759,
MAMA 4.90) 116
JIGRE 9 (CIJ 2.1433) 143
JIGRE 13 (CIJ 2.1432) 144
JIGRE 18 145
JIGRE 20 (CIJ 2.1447) 146
JIGRE 22 (CIJ 2.1440) 158
JIGRE 24 (CIJ 2.1441) 159
JIGRE 25 (CIJ 2.1442) 156
JIGRE 26 155
JIGRE 27 (CIJ 2.1443) 151
JIGRE 28 (CIJ 2.1444) 152
JIGRE 105 154
JIGRE 117 (CPJ 3.1532a) 150
JIGRE 125 (CIJ 2.1449) 171
JIGRE 126 172
JIWE 1.13 176
JIWE 1.14 177
JIWE 1.18 (CIJ 1.533) 178
JIWE 2.602 (CIJ 1.531) 183
ASAA 39/40, no. 116 134
CIJ 2.1404 (SEG 8.170) 26
CJZ 70 (CIG 3.5362) 131
CJZ 71 (CIG 3.5361,
SEG 16.931) 132
CJZ 72 (SEG 17.823) 133
IJO 1, Ach60 (CIJ 1.727;
ID 2331) 94
IJO 1, Ach61 (CIJ 1.730;
ID 2332) 95
IJO 1, Ach62 (CIJ 1.728;
ID 2330) 96
IJO 1, Ach63 (CIJ 1.729;
ID 2328) 97
IJO 1, Ach64 (CIJ 1.731;
ID 2333) 98
IJO 1, Ach65 (CIJ 1.726;
ID 2329) 99
IJO 1, Ach66 (SEG 32.810) 100
IJO 1, Ach67 (SEG 32.809) 101
IJO 1, BS1 (CIJ 1.682) 123
IJO 1, BS5 (CIJ 1.683,
CIRB 70) 124
IJO 1, BS6 (CIJ 1.684,
CIRB 73) 125
IJO 1, BS7 (CIJ 1.683a,
CIRB 71) 126
IJO 1, BS9 (CIJ 1.683b,
CIRB 72) 127
IJO 1, BS17 (CIJ 1.691,
CIRB 985) 128
Papyri
Cowley no. 30/Porten B19. T2
Cowley no. 32/Porten no. B21 T3
Cowley no. 33/Porten no. B22. T4
CPJ 1.129 147
CPJ 1.134 148
CPJ 1.138 170
CPJ 2.432 149
Early Christian Authors
Justin Martyr, Dial. 16 210
sources 323
Archaeology
Araq el-Emir T11
Aegina 89
Beersheva T9
Cana 3
Capernaum 8
Chorazin 9
Delos 102
Dura Europos 189
Gamla 10
Herodion 11
Horvat Etri 12
Jericho 15
Lachish T8
Leontopolis T5
Magdala 27
Masada 28
Modiin 29
Nabratein (Nevoraya) 30
Ostia 179
Priene 112
Qatzion 34
Qiryet Sefer 35
Qumran 41
Shuafat 42
Stobi 188
Graeco-Roman and Egyptian Authors
Cleomedes, De Modu
Circulari 2.1.91 208
Juvenal, Satire 3.278300 181
Tacitus, Historiae 5.4 209
Agatharchides ap. Josephus,
C. Ap. 1.20911. 21
Apion, History of Egypt ap.
Josephus, C. Ap. 2.1012 22
Artemidorus, Onirocritica 3.53 207
324 sources
academy/bet midrash 3, 77, 79, 80
aedicule 176
aisle(s) 3, 8, 10, 15, 112
apse(s) 82, 89
archisynagogue, archisynaggos 3, 26, 47,
56, 91, 92, 103, 116, 145, 174, 177,
178?, 179, 217
archn 17, 43, 47, 56, 103, 109, 123,
131, 132, 133, 149, 166
ark, chest 58, 82, 83, 84, 120, 176,
associations (See also collegia, synodos,
thiasoi ) 15, 18, 41, 52, 102, 114,
120, 146, 155, 167, 170, 178
atriums and water installations 2, 15,
26, 27, 102, 149, 187
attendants 23, 33, 86, 147, 170, 174,
181
Augustus 118, 120, 138, 163, 164,
182, 193, 194
basilica 140, 187
basin (water) 10, 12, 15, 22, 112, 179
bath, ritual (See also miqweh) 2, 10,
12, 15, 29, 82
bema 30
benches 3, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15, 27, 28,
29, 30, 35, 39, 41, 42, 46, 58, 67,
102, 112, 179, 189, 196
benefactor 100, 109, 132, 133, 138,
140, 151, 156, 163, 198
Caligula 138, 139, 140, 193, 194, 195
cathedra 64, 67
collegia (See also associations, synodos,
thiasoi ) 120, 178
colonnade 9, 102
columns, pillars 3, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15,
22, 28, 29, 30, 35, 111, 157, 179,
187, T2, T6
communal complex, synagogue as 39,
41, 83, 93, 110, 113, 120, 213
council halls 131, 169
courts 65, 70, 82, 86, 113, 114, 166,
169
courtyard 12, 15, 82, 189, 208
Crispus (archisynagogue in Corinth) 91
dining (communal) 39, 41
donor, donation 6, 34, 100, 133, 152,
176, 187
elders 6, 26, 40, 44, 58, 64, 67, 162
Essenes 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 106, 120,
160
ethrog 112
exedra 152, 156
festivals 25, 80, 83, 109, 113, 132,
157, 160, 166, 208
rst-fruits 100, 101, 110, 118, 182,
194
Flaccus 104, 138, 139, 140, 167, 182,
194
freedmen (Libertines) 18, 26, 178,
182
Gentiles, non-Jews 6, 33, 34, 65, 66,
70, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 97, 101, 103,
111, 115, 121, 123, 124, 126, 145,
146, 151, 155, 166, 173, 174, 182,
194, 207, 212
gern 162
gerusia 178
gerusiarch 178
God-fearers, sympathizers 6, 65,
90, 91, 107, 124, 126, 151, 173, 174,
184, 185, 186
grammateus, scribe 4, 47, 55, 58, 60, 67,
68, 137, 170
hazzan (See also attendants) 23, 86
holy days 25, 80, 83
home (private) 110, 136, 137
hypertes 23, 33
Jairos 47
Jesus 4, 5, 6, 7, 16, 17, 20, 31, 32, 33,
45, 46, 47, 48, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56,
57, 58, 65, 67, 68, 70, 73, 74, 75,
90, 91, 106, 111, 115, 130, 167, 173,
174, 184, 185, 186, 191, 192, 196,
206, 210, 211, 215, 217
Julia Severa 34, 103
SUBJECTS AND NAMES
lamps 62, 77
Libertines. See freedmen
lulav; synagogue mosaics 80, 89, 112,
178
main hall 3, 8, 10, 15, 28, 29, 82, 102,
112, 152, 179, 187, 189
manumission 18, 26, 98, 120, 121,
124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 182
miqweh (See also bath, ritual) 2, 10, 11,
12, 15, 26, 28, 29, 42
minim (heretics) 16, 83, 210
Moses 22, 43, 67, 72, 83, 102, 166,
168, 197, 198, 199, 201, 204, T12
nakoros 147
naos (See also aedicula; Temple
[ Jerusalem]; temple[s]; temple[s]
[non-Jewish]) 22, 138, 142, 153,
165, 190, T5, T10
nave 3, 112, 188
niche 10, 42, 58, 82, 112, 189
pater synagogs 178, 187
Patriarch, Patriarchate 187
Paul 18, 19, 20, 33, 65, 73, 90, 91,
106, 130, 173, 174, 184, 185, 186
podium, platform 8, 25, 30, 41, 58,
179, 196
politeuma 131, 132, 133
portico 102
prayer 21, 39, 43, 50, 76, 78, 82, 90,
94, 113, 144, 157, 161, 166, 169,
182, 185, 217
Prayer hall. See proseuch
prayers in temple 21
presbyteros 26
priest 2, 20, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 39, 67,
75, 77, 83, 103 (priestess), 108, 109,
120, 121, 133, 152, 154, 162, 166,
191, 192, 206, T1, T2, T5 (women
priests), T12
proselytes 78, 90, 174, 203
proseuch, Prayer hall 8, 22, 34, 43,
99, 100, 109, 121, 122, 123, 124,
125, 126, 128, 129, 138, 139, 140,
141, 142, 143, 144, 147, 148, 149,
150, 151, 152, 154, 156, 157, 158,
159, 163, 164, 165, 170, 171, 172,
175, 181, 182, 183, 202, 203, 207,
208, T5
prostats, archiprostats 145, 146, 159
prostration 36
purication, purity 2, 26, 36, 39, 139,
148, 161, T5
refuge, places of 147
rosh Knesset 23
Sabbath 1, 4, 5, 21, 31, 33, 40, 43, 44,
46, 52, 55, 57, 59, 64, 72, 80, 83, 90,
91, 93, 108, 109, 110, 113, 120, 131,
155, 162, 166, 167, 174, 182, 185,
186, 198, 201, 204
sacred space 40, 82, 120, 138, 143,
148, 153, 159, 171
sacrices 1, 83, 93, 108, 113, 135,
157, 161, 182, 194, 209, T2, T6, T12
Samaritans 94, 100, 101, 102, T8
Sambathic association 117
Sanhedrin 17, 70, 71, 191
school 166, 168, 194, 198, 200
scribe. See grammateus
seating arrangements 40, 58, 59, 60,
67, 69, 131, 160, 166, 168, 174, 196
Seat of Moses 67, 102
separation of men and women 88
sermon 7, 33, 173, 174, 210, 214
Severus 34, 175
shrine 30, 39, 112, 140, 142, 157, 160,
165, 176, 189, 193, T5, T9
study (See also academy/bet midrash,
Torah-reading) 3, 10, 26, 40, 119,
160, 166, 168, 184, 189, 198, 199,
200, 202
sympathizers See God-fearers
synodos (See also associations, collegia,
thiasoi ) 43, 114, 131, 132, 170
temenos 39
Temple ( Jerusalem) 16, 17, 19, 21, 22,
23, 24, 25, 36, 62, 65, 71, 75, 79, 81,
82, 84, 108, 111, 113, 120, 138, 142,
165, 182, 190, 193, 194, T6, T10
temple(s) 2, 13, 21, 22, 81, 84, 111,
113, 135, 136, 137, 152, 153, 154,
161, 169, 209, T1, T2, T3, T4, T5,
T6, T7, T8, T9, T10, T11
temple(s) (non-Jewish) 34, 61, 67, 82,
94, 100 (Gerizim), 101 (Gerizim),
110, 120, 121, 124, 138, 140, 143,
150, 156, 171, T2, T5, T8
Theodotos inscription 18, 26, 29,
120
Theos Hypsistos 94, 95, 143
Therapeutae 160, 162, 167, 201
thiasoi (See also associations, collegia,
synodos) 93, 180
Torah (See also Torah-reading) 1, 7,
23, 30, 33, 37, 64, 67, 82, 84, 90,
112, 120, 166, 189, 211, 213
326 subjects and names
Torah-reading 23, 26, 67, 72, 83, 93,
113, 119, 138, 152, 162, 174, 197
treasury 120
triclinium (dining hall) 11, 15, 179,
187
Vettenus 26
washing before prayer 2, 36, 161
water, location of synagogue near
15, 109, 185
water installations (in synagogue)
2, 15, 26, 27, 102, 149
women 57, 88, 90, 96, 106, 109, 113,
126, 133, 147, 160, 169, 174, 178,
184, 185, 186, 191, 201, 207, T5
subjects and names 327
SYNAGOGUE TERMS
Greek
amphitheatron 131, 132
didaskaleion 166, 168, 194, 198, 200
ekklsia 201, 202, 203, 216
eucheion 149
hieron 13, 14, 21, 61, 62, 135, 138,
153, 161, 169, 190, T5, T7, T10
hieros peribolos 138, 143
hagios topos 187
oikos 137
proseuch 22, 43, 99, 100, 109, 121,
123, 124, 125, 126, 128, 129, 138,
139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 147,
148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 154, 156,
157 (topos proseuch), 158, 159, 163,
164, 165, 170, 171, 172, 175, 182,
185, 195, 207, 208, 217
proseuktrion 166
sabbateion 120
semneion 160
syllogos 201, 202
synagg 1, 16, 26, 55, 57, 63, 68, 90,
91, 103, 105, 106, 107, 111, 115,
126, 129, 133, 170, 187, 190, 193,
196, 205, 206, 210, 211, 212, 213,
214, 215, 216, T10
synaggion 118 (194), 167
thiasos 93, 180
topos 113, 114, 136, 137, 157 (topos
proseuch ), 187
Hebrew
bet hishtahavot 36
bet ha-kneset 44 (kneset), 76, 78, 80, 81,
82, 84, 85, 87
bet ha-Torah 37
bet moed 38
bet ha-midrash 77, 79
Latin
ecclesia 64
proseucha 181, 183
templum 209
Ancient Judaism
and Early Christianity
(Arbeiten zur Geschichte des Antiken Judentums
und des Urchristentums)
martin hengel Tbingen
pieter w. van der horst Utrecht
martin goodman Oxford

daniel r. schwartz Jerusalem
cilliers breytenbach Berlin

friedrich avemarie Marburg
seth schwartz New York

8 J. Becker. Untersuchungen zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Testamente der zwlf
Patriarchen. 1970. isbn 90 04 00113 1
9 E. Bickerman. Studies in Jewish and Christian History.
1. 1976. isbn 90 04 04396 9
2. 1980. isbn 90 04 06015 4
3. 1986. isbn 90 04 07480 5
11 Z.W. Falk. Introduction to Jewish Law of the Second Commonwealth.
1. 1972. isbn 90 04 03537 0
2. 1978. isbn 90 04 05249 6
12 H. Lindner. Die Geschichtsauffassung des Flavius Josephus im Bellum Judaicum.
Gleichzeitig ein Beitrag zur Quellenfrage. 1972. isbn 90 04 03502 8
13 P. Kuhn. Gottes Trauer und Klage in der rabbinischen berlieferung. Talmud und
Midrasch. 1978. isbn 90 04 05699 8
14 I. Gruenwald. Apocalyptic and Merkavah Mysticism. 1980.
isbn 90 04 05959 8
15 P. Schfer. Studien zur Geschichte und Theologie des rabbinischen Judentums. 1978.
isbn 90 04 05838 9
16 M. Niehoff. The Figure of Joseph in Post-Biblical Jewish Literature. 1992.
isbn 90 04 09556 x
17 W.C. van Unnik. Das Selbstverstndnis der jdischen Diaspora in der hellenistisch-
rmischen Zeit. Aus dem Nachla herausgegeben und bearbeitet von
P.W. van der Horst. 1993. isbn 90 04 09693 0
18 A.D. Clarke. Secular and Christian Leadership in Corinth. A Socio-Historical
and Exegetical Study of 1 Corinthians 1-6. 1993. isbn 90 04 09862 3
19 D.R. Lindsay. Josephus and Faith. and as Faith Terminol-
ogy in theWritings of Flavius Josephus and in the New Testament. 1993.
isbn 90 04 09858 5
20 D.M. Stec (ed.). The Text of the Targum of Job. An Introduction and Critical
Edition. 1994. isbn 90 04 09874 7
21 J.W. van Henten & P.W. van der Horst (eds.). Studies in Early Jewish Epigra-
phy. 1994. isbn 90 04 09916 6
22 B.S. Rosner. Paul, Scripture and Ethics. A Study of 1 Corinthians 5-7. 1994.
isbn 90 04 10065 2
23 S. Stern. Jewish Identity in Early Rabbinic Writings. 1994. isbn 90 04 10012 1
24 S. Ngele. Laubhtte Davids und Wolkensohn. Eine auslegungsgeschichtliche
Studie zu Amos 9:11 in der jdischen und christlichen Exegese. 1995.
isbn 90 04 10163 2
25 C.A. Evans. Jesus and His Contemporaries. Comparative Studies. 1995.
isbn 90 04 10279 5
26 A. Standhartinger. Das Frauenbild im Judentum der hellenistischen Zeit. Ein Bei-
trag anhand von Joseph und Aseneth. 1995. isbn 90 04 10350 3
27 E. Juhl Christiansen. The Covenant in Judaism and Paul. A Study of Ritual
Boundaries as Identity Markers. 1995. isbn 90 04 10333 3
28 B. Kinman. Jesus Entry into Jerusalem. In the Context of Lukan Theology
and the Politics of His Day. 1995. isbn 90 04 10330 9
29 J.R. Levison. The Spirit in First Century Judaism. 1997. isbn 90 04 10739 8
30 L.H. Feldman. Studies in Hellenistic Judaism. 1996. isbn 90 04 10418 6
31 H. Jacobson. A Commentary on Pseudo-Philos Liber Antiquitatum Bibli-
carum. With LatinText and EnglishTranslation. Two vols. 1996.
isbn 90 04 10553 0 (Vol.1); isbn 90 04 10554 9 (Vol.2);
isbn 90 04 10360 0 (Set)
32 W.H. Harris iii. The Descent of Christ. Ephesians 4:7-11 and Traditional
Hebrew Imagery. 1996. isbn 90 04 10310 4
33 R.T. Beckwith. Calendar and Chronology, Jewish and Christian. Biblical, Inter-
testamental and Patristic Studies. 1996. isbn 90 04 10586 7
34 L.H. Feldman & J.R. Levison (eds.). Josephus Contra Apionem. Studies
in its Character and Context with a Latin Concordance to the Portion
Missing in Greek. 1996. isbn 90 04 10325 2
35 G. Harvey. The True Israel. Uses of the Names Jew, Hebrew and Israel in
Ancient Jewish and Early Christian Literature. 1996. isbn 90 04 10617 0
36 R.K. Gnuse. Dreams and Dream Reports in the Writings of Josephus. A Traditio-
Historical Analysis. 1996. isbn 90 04 10616 2
37 J.A. Draper. The Didache in Modern Research. 1996. isbn 90 04 10375 9
38 C. Breytenbach. Paulus und Barnabas in der Provinz Galatien. Studien zu
Apostelgeschichte 13f.; 16,6; 18,23 und den Adressaten des Galater-
briefes. 1996. isbn 90 04 10693 6
39 B.D. Chilton & C.A.Evans. Jesus in Context. Temple, Purity, and Restora-
tion. 1997. isbn 90 04 10746 0
40 C. Gerber. Ein Bild des Judentums fr Nichtjuden von Flavius Josephus. Unter-
suchungen zu seiner Schrift Contra Apionem. 1997. isbn 90 04 10753 3
41 T. Ilan. Mine and Yours are Hers. RetrievingWomens History from Rabbinic
Literature. 1997. isbn 90 04 10860 2
42 C.A. Gieschen. Angelomorphic Christology. Antecedents and Early Evidence.
1998. isbn 90 04 10840 8
43 W.J. van Bekkum. Hebrew Poetry from Late Antiquity. Liturgical Poems of
Yehudah. Critical Edition with Introduction and Commentary. 1998.
isbn 90 04 11216 2
44 M. Becker & W. Fenske (Hrsg.). Das Ende der Tage und die Gegenwart des Heils.
Begegnungen mit dem Neuen Testament und seiner Umwelt. Festschrift
fr Prof.Heinz-Wolfgang Kuhn zum 65. Geburtstag. 1999.
isbn 90 04 11135 2
45 S. von Stemm. Der betende Snder vor Gott. Studien zuVergebungsvorstellun-
gen in urchristlichen und frhjdischenTexten. 1999. isbn 90 04 11283 9
46 H. Leeming & K. Leeming (eds.). Josephus Jewish War and its Slavonic
Version. A Synoptic Comparison of the English Translation by H.St.J.
Thackeray with the Critical Edition by N.A. Mescerskij of the Slavonic
Version in the Vilna Manuscript translated into English by H. Leeming
and L. Osinkina. isbn 90 04 11438 6
47 M. Daly-Denton. David in the Fourth Gospel. The Johannine Reception of
the Psalms. 1999. isbn 90 04 11448 3
48 T. Rajak. The Jewish Dialogue with Greece and Rome. Studies in Cultural and
Social Interaction 2000. isbn 90 04 11285 5
49 H.H.D. Williams, iii. The Wisdom of the Wise. The Presence and Function
of Scripture within 1 Cor. 1:18-3:23. 2000. isbn 90 04 11974 4
50 R.D. Rowe. Gods Kingdom and Gods Son. The Background to Marks Chris-
tology from Concepts of Kingship in the Psalms. 2002.
isbn 90 04 11888 8
51 E. Condra. Salvation for the Righteous Revealed. Jesus amid Covenantal and
Messianic Expectations in Second Temple Judaism. 2002.
isbn 90 04 12617 1
52 Ch.Ritter. Rachels Klage im antiken Judentum und frhen Christentum. Eine ausle-
gungsgeschichtliche Studie. 2002. isbn 90 04 12509 4
53 C. Breytenbach & L.L. Welborn (eds.). Encounters with Hellenism. Studies on
the First Letter of Clement. 2003. isbn 90 04 12526 4
54 W. Schmithals & C. Breytenbach (ed.). Paulus, die Evangelien und das Urchris-
tentum. Beitrge von und zu Walter Schmithals zu seinem 80. Geburtstag.
2003. isbn 90 04 12983 9
55 K.P. Sullivan. Wrestling with Angels. A Study of the Relationship between
Angels and Humans in Ancient Jewish Literature and the New Testa-
ment. 2004. isbn 90 04 13224 4
56 L. Triebel. Jenseitshoffnung in Wort und Stein. Nefesch und pyramidales Grab-
mal als Phnomene antiken jdischen Bestattungswesens im Kontext der
Nachbarkulturen. 2004. isbn 90 04 12924 3
57 C. Breytenbach & J. Schrter. Die Apostelgeschichte und die hellenistische Ge-
schichtsschreibung. Festschrift fr Eckhard Plmacher zu seinem 65. Geburt-
stag. 2004. isbn90 04 13892 7
58 S. Weingarten. The Saints Saints. Hagiography and Geography in Jerome.
2005. isbn90 04 14387 4
59 A. Hilhorst & G.H. van Kooten (eds.). The Wisdom of Egypt. Jewish, Early
Christian, and Gnostic Essays in Honour of Gerard P. Luttikhuizen.
2005. isbn90 04 14425 0
60 S. Chepey. Nazirites in Late Second Temple Judaism. A Survey of Ancient Je-
wish Writings, the New Testament, Archaeological Evidence, and Other
Writings from Late Antiquity. 2005. isbn90 04 14465 X
61 R.T. Beckwith. Calendar, Chronology and Worship. Studies in Ancient Judaism
and Early Christianity. 2005. isbn90 04 14603 2
62 L. Grushcow. Writing the Wayward Wife. Rabbinic Interpretations of Sotah.
2006. isbn90 04 14628 8
63 T. Landau. Out-Heroding Herod. Josephus, Rhetoric, and the Herod Narra-
tives. 2006. isbn90 04 14923 6
64 S. Inowlocki. Eusebius and the Jewish Authors. His Citation Technique in an
Apologetic Context. 2006. ISBN 90 04 14990 2
65 D. Milson. Art and Architecture of the Synagogue in Late Antique Palestine. In the
Shadow of the Church. 2006. isbn90 04 15186 9
66 M. Goodman. Judaism in the Roman World. Collected Essays. 2007.
ISBN 978 90 04 15309 7
67 S.J.D. Cohen and J.J. Schwartz (eds.). Studies in Josephus and the Varieties of
Ancient Judaism. Louis H. Feldman Jubilee Volume. 2007.
ISBN 978 90 04 15389 9
68 E.J. Bickerman. Studies in Jewish and Christian History. A New Edition in
English including The God of the Maccabees, introduced by M. Hengel,
edited by A. Tropper. Two vols. 2007. ISBN 978 90 04 15294 6 (Set)
69 C. Zimmermann. Die Namen des Vaters. Studien zu ausgewhlten neutesta-
mentlichen Gottesbezeichnungen. 2007. ISBN 978 90 04 15812 2
70 T.M. Jonquire. Prayer in Josephus. 2007. ISBN 978 90 04 15823 8
71 J. Frey, D.R. Schwartz & S. Gripentrog (eds.). Jewish Identity in the Greco-
Roman World. Jdische Identitt in der griechisch-rmischen Welt. 2007.
ISBN 978 90 04 15838 2
72 A. Runesson, D.D. Binder and B. Olsson. The Ancient Synagogue from its Ori-
gins to 200 C.E. A Source Book. 2007. ISBN 978 90 04 16116 0

The Ancient Synagogue - From Its Origins To 200 C.E.

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Ancient Synagogue - From Its Origins To 200 C.E.

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Ancient Synagogue - From Its Origins To 200 C.E.

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

from its Origins to 200 C.E.

v (.) , (.) , (.) ,

martin goodman Oxford

cilliers breytenbach Berlin

seth schwartz New York

You might also like